1927-1928 - Department of Education and Skills

I
EIREANN.
ROINN
QIDEACHAIS
I .
TUARASGABHAIL
927-28.
REPORT
OF THE
of Education
1927-28.
ell te the Eucuti'IJe Council by the Minister for Education.
{ail be/ore both Houses 0/ the Oireachtas.}
and
CUATBAlr. AGUS '" GCl'1w. TEORANTA, C16d6irf do Rfaltas ShaorstAit ~ir;~nn. dJ
chlobhuail,
OlEIG AN TSOLATHAIR .:O'FHOILLSIGH.
fiQted by CAHILL & Co., LTD., Printers to the Government of Saorstat ElrelUllI.
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFIC:E.
~ch trf EASON AND SoN, LTD., 40 agus 41 Sraid Iochtarach Ul ChonaiJl
BaiJe Atha CJiath.
lieptlrchased through EASON AND SON. LTD., 40 and 41 Lr. O'COIUle!l Stftet,
D11BLUf.
[DM SciUing Gla'I-.1
[Two Shillings Net.]

AN ROINN OIDEACHAIS,
rUL, 1929.
Do 'N Al RE OIDEACHAIS,
Ta se d'on6ir agam an 'I'uarasgabhail ar an mBliain Scoile agus
ar an m.Bliain Airgeadais agus Riaraehain 1927-28, a chur faoi do
. bhraghaid.
•
SEoSAMH
6 NEILL,
Runai .

CONTENTS.
PART
I.-REPORT.
CHAP.
PAGE
GENERAL INTRODUCTION
7
I. PRIMARY EDUCATION:
Section I. School Attendance 7
2. School Accommodation 10
3. Amalgamation of Schools 10
4. Supply of Primary Teachers: 12
" (a) Easter Scholarship Examination 12
" (b) Preparatory College Scheme 13
" (c) Pupil Teacher Scheme r4
•. (d) Present Position of Training Colleges 15
5 Na Cursai Gaedhilge 15
6. Award of Primary School Certificat.es 18
7. Elementary Evening Schools 19
8. Inspection of Primary Schools ... 19
9. The Work in the Schools: Extracts from
Reports of Divisional Inspectors 22
n. RURAL SCIENCE AND NATURE STUDY
IlL SCHOOL MEDICAL SERVICE 41
IV. SECONDARY EDUCATION:
Section 1. Curriculum and Examinations... 43
2. The Staff in the Schools 45
3· Scholarships 46
4· Summer Courses ... 47
5· Teachers' Pensions 48
6. The ';York in the Schools 48
7. Programme of Science, etc., in Secondary
Schools 62
V. TECHNICAL EDUCATION:
Section 1. Technical Education Commission 64
2. Attendances of Classes in the County Boroughs 65
3· Attendances of Classes outside the County
Boroughs 61)
4· Applied Science and Handicraft 67
5. Domestic Economy 67
6. Commerce 68
7. Art 68
8. Summer Courses for Teachers 69
9. Irish Training School of Domestic Economy 72
10. Training of Teachers (If Motor Car Engineering 73
I I. Killarney School of Housewifery 74
12. Trade Scholarships 74
I3· Technical School Examinations... 74
VI. METROPOLITAN SCHOOL OF ART
VII. NATIONAL MUSEUM
VIII. NATIONAL LIERARY
IX. INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS
X. ENDOWED SCHOOLS ...
XI. COISTE NA LEABHAR ..•
75
77
82
86
89
92

PART
n.-APPENDICES.
PAGE
1. GENERAL EDUCATIOX STATiSTiCS 98
n. PRIMARY EDUCATION:
General Statistics (Number of Schools, Pupils, and Teachers;
Salaries of Teachers, etc.) TOO
School Houses and Teachers' Residences I02
Building Grants IO~
Summary of Operative, Building, and Inoperative Schools 104
Numbers of Pupils on Rolls, Attendance, and Religious
Denominations of Pupils . . . . . . . . 105
Pupils according to Standards and Annual Promotions IOC}
Ages and Sex of Pupils on Rolls IIO
Model Schools I 12
Convent and Monastery Schools II3
Evening Schools 115
Attendance of Industrial School Children II5
PU;1il Teachers r I~
Annual Examinations J 16
Preparatory Colleges 116
Training Colleges .. I J 7
Students in Training 118
N a Colaisti Gaedhilge I 19
Na Cursai Gaedhilge 119
Special Fees 120
Reid Bequest Scheme 120
Carlisle and Blake Premiums 12 r
Prizes for Irish 122
Scholarships from Primary Schools 1~3
Teachers' Pensions and Gratuities 124
State Expenditure 125
Ill. SECONDARYEDUCATION:
(a) Schools and Pupils 126
(b) Grant-earning Pupils 126
(c) Examinations 127
(d) Scholarships 129
(e) Teachers 130
(f) Registration of Teachers 130
(g) Summer Courses for Teachers 130
(11) County Council Scholarships 131
(i) Recognition of Primary Schools for Examinations 132
(1) Financial Statement 133
(k) Table showing numher of recognised Pupils, Certificate
Examination Results and Amount of Grants 134-
IV. TECHNICAL I.'STRUCTION:
(a) Students in Established Technical Schools 163
(b) Students, elsewhere than in Established Technical
Schools 164
(c) Financial Statement 165
V. REFORMATORYAND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS:
(a) Reformatory Schools-General Statistics 166
(b) Ind ustrial Schools - General Statistics 166
(c) Committals to Reformatory Schools 166
(d) Admissions into Industrial Schools 167
(-) Ages and State of Instruction of Children ad mit ted to
Reformatorv Schools 167
(f) Ages and State of Instruction of Children admitted to
Industrial Schools .. 168
(e) Discharges from Reformatory Schools ... 168
(11) Discharges from Industrial Schools 168
(I) Discharges to Employment ~rom Industrial Schools 169
(,) Deaths among Pupils in Industrial Schoo.s 169
VI. NATiONAL MU~EUM:
(a) Attendance of Public 170
(u) Principal Purchases, Loans and Donations 170
VII. STATiSTiCS OF EXA~IINATIO:

,":'/
, "j
,;
INTRODUCTORY.
'I'he last Report of the Department of Education dealt chiefly
with the year 1926-27, although it included statistics for' the
Financial and Administrative Year 1925-26 and also any general
information about Education in Saorstat Eireann available up
to the date of publication in 1928. The present Report therefore
deals mainly with the year 1927-28,but any further Educational
developments that have occurred up to the date of publication
have been noted.
The chief points of interest are the steady improvement in the
attendance of children at the Primary Schools, the introduction
of the new arrangements for the inspection of these schools and
for the establishment of a Leaving Certificate Examination for
Primary School children, the further development of the Preparatory
College system, and the extension of the medical and dental
inspection and treatment of school children. In the Post Primary
system the chief events have been the publication of the Report
of the Commission on Technical Education, and the passing of an
Act empowering the Minister for Education to frame T'ension
Schemes for teachers, including teachers of Secondary Schools..
I ,
The following Chapters contain details of these and other
developments. They also contain an account of the condition of
Primary and Secondary Education, based on the Reports ofthe
Inspectors.
CHAPTER I.
PRIMARY
EDUCATION.
I.
SCHOOL
ATTENDANCE.
The School Attendance Act, 1926, became operative in "the
entire area of the Saorstat from the 1st January, 1927. The
period of operation of the Act prior to the 1st July, 1927, Was
sufficient to ensure its smooth working during the school year'
1927-28, which may therefore be regarded as a normal year Idr
the purpose of estimating the immediate effects of its enforcement,
as no epidemic sickness of unusual severity was prevalent
to affect adversely the attendance of the pupils.

s
The following table shows the average number of all pupils on
rolls, the average attendance and the' percentage of attendance
for the years ended 31st December, 1924, 30th June, 1926, 30th
June, 1927, and 30th June, 1928:-
Year ended Average on Average Percentage
Rolls attendance of attendance
31st Dec., 1924 498,382 362,588 73.5
30th June, 1926 518,002 39'9,281 77
30th June, 1927 518,355 413,159 79.7
30th June, 1928 512,333 423,974 82.7
The average attendance of children between 6 and 14 years of
age, to whom the Act applies, was:-
Year ended 30th June, 1927
" " 3,OthJune, 1928
338,533
354,331
For the year ended 30th June, 1928, the average attendance
of all pupils on rolls shows an increase of 24,700 as compared
with the figure for the year ended 30th June, 1926. The percentage
of attendance shows an increase of 5.7 per cent. on the
figure for the latter year and of 9.2 per cent. on the figure for
the year ended 31st December, 1924.
As compared with the figures for the year ended 30th June,
1926, the improvement in attendance resulting from the operation
of the Act is general, and varies from 1 per cent. in Cork City,
where the provisions of the Act of 1892 had been efficiently
administered and the average attendance of pupils prior to the
enforcement of the Act of 1926 was 84.2 per cent., to 9 per cent.
in Donegal, i.e., from 71.2 to 80.5 per cent. The percentage of
attendance of all pupils for the year ended 30th June, 1928, was
not less than 80 for· any County or County Borough. The
highest percentages were reached in Waterford County Borough,
86.8; in Dublin City, 86.4; Westmeath, 85.9; Cork City, 85.
The increased attendance has resulted in an increased need for
teachers and school accommodation and this has necessitated an
increase in building and the adoption of new measures tc supply
the additional staff needed and to make as economical a use as
possible of the existing staff by all intensified amalgamation of
Schools.
,The effect of the operation of the School Attendance Act is
clearly observable from a contrast of payments to Teachers
(Salaries and Capitation) in the year 1925-26,when the Act was
not in existence, with similar payments for the years 1927-28and
1928-29, during which, more especially the latter year, the full
results might be looked for.

9
As the Christian Brothers are a new service, payments to them
have been excluded so as to give a clearer indication of the incidence
of increase, and as under the operation of the Rules
increased averages in Capitation Convent Schools have an
immediate effect on grants, while in ordinary schools the effect is
far more partial or remote, the grants to ordinary schools are
shown as distinct from the Capitation Convents.
EXPENDITURE ON SALARIES AND CAPITATION GRANTS.
Residual
Grant
Ordinary Capitation exclusive of
Schools Convents Christian Brothers
£ £ c
1925/26 2,385,300 464,900 136,000
1927/28 2,402,000 483,500 144,000
1928/29 2,412,700 483,800 I52,600
It will be seen that in the first full year of the operation of the
Act (1927/28) ordinary teachers' salaries show an increase of
£17,000, Capitation Convents an increase of £18,600 and Residual
Capitation an increase of £8,000, while for 1928/29, when it may
be reasonably assumed that the Act practically reached high
water mark, a further increase of £10,700 is shown under Ordinary
Teachers, Capitation Convents now appear stationary, and
the Residual Capitation Grant for the year ended 30th June, 1928,
shows an increase of £8,600 on the previous year. 'I'his latter
grant, based on actual attendances of pupils, may be expected to
show a further slight increase for the year ending 31st March,
1929, and thenceforward to remain more or less stationary.
The increased cost of ordinary teachers' salaries suggests an
increase in the number of teachers, and this is confirmed by the
actual numbers serving, the year ended 30th June, 1928, showing
a net increase (Principals and Assistants combined) of 134 over
the year ended 30th June, 1927.
A percentage of the increase is doubtless due to changes in
categories affecting super-normal scales, but the bulk is due to
new appointments. An important factor operating against the
general tendency to increase is the new rule which raised the
average required for the appointment of a first Assistant from 50
to 55. The steady progress of amalgamations has also helped to
lessen the increase in numbers.
The following table affords a comparison of the number of
"teachers serving in ordinary National Schools III 1925, 1927, and
1928:-

10
Increase or decrease
compared with
1925 1927 1928 1925 1927
Deer. Deer.
Prins. Men ... 3,000 2,900 2,897
do.
103
Women
3
... 2,350 2,337 2,268 82 69
TOTALS
'" 5,350 5,237 5,165 185 72
Iner. Iner.
Assts. Men ... 960 924 989 29 65
do. Women ... 2,840 2,9Q8 3,139 299 14!
TOTALS ... 3,800 3.922 4,128 328 206
GRAND TOTALS ...
Net Iner. Ket Iner.
9,150 9,159 9,293 143 134
n.
SCHOOL ACCOMMODATION.
In the l.ast annual Report reference was made to the expenditure
~equll'ed to improve the school accommodation generally
throughout the country,. a~d figures were given as to (a) the
numb.er.of new school buildings necessary to make up for arrears
0: building and reconstruction that accumulated during the period
f~om 1914 ~o 1924, and (b) the number of cases in which exten-
SIOnsto existing buildings were needed in consequence of the
School Attendance Act, 1926.
During the financial year 1927/28 grants were made to the
extent of £8,722 for the erection of 27 new schools to afford
accommodation for 3,706 children. Grants amounting to £54340
wer~ .sanctioned for t~e enlargement of 38 schools to pro~ide
additional accommodation for 2,747 pupils in the same year and
grants to the amount of £19,307 were allowed for works of structural
imp!,o:ement, provision of school furniture, etc., in the case
of 233 existing schools. In all, the grants made during the year
totalled £142,369, an amount greatly in excess of the annual
grant normally made for the purpose of school buildinz and reconstruction.
'"
Ill.
AMALGAMATION OF SCHOOLS.
Side by side with this increase in expenditure on buildinz a
process of amalgam~tion of the smaller schools was being canied
on, so t~at both staff and accommodation might be put to the most
economical use.
Prior .to the year 1928 the rules provided for amalgamation of
schools m the following circumstances:-
(1) In the event of a vacancy in a school with an average
daily attendance of under 30 pupils, should there be
within a distance of two miles a school with a manager
of the same religious denomination (Catholic or Protestant),
provided that conditions as to accommodation,
etc., were suitable for amalgamation.
(2) Separate boys' and girls' schools, adjoining or in close
proximity, and under the same management, on the
retirement of the principal of either school, if the daily
average attendance of pupils at either or both of the
schools was less than 30 in the preceding calendar
year.
(3) Building grants for new adjoining boys' and girls'
schools were not sanctioned unless there was a daily
average attendance of at least fifty pupils in each
school.
As from 1st April, 1928, the conditions for amalgamation of
adjoining boy" and girls' schools were revised by:-
(a) the inclusion of cases in which the average attendance
at either or both of the schools was less than 35;
(b) the withdrawal of the condition which made amalgamation
dependent on the retirement of one of the principal
teachers ; and
(c) the introduction of the principle of redundancy in the
case of the Junior Assistant Mistresses in the amalgamat.ed
schools. I'his meant that all such Junior
Assistant Mistresses, even if they were not necessary
under the average attendance rules could be retained
in the amalgamated school pending a vacancy in a
neighbouring school.
Under this extended application of the amalgamation principle,
separate boys' and girls' schools to the number of 188 were amalgamated
in 1928. The number of Junior Assistant Mistresses
declared redundant was approximately 100, but experience has
shown that few opportunities of transferring these redundant
teachers to vacancies in other schools present themselves. Only
three or four such transfers occurred during the year following
the 1928 amalgamations.
A further rule has been introduced, the effect of which is to
reduce still further the number of separate boys' and girls'
schools by amalgamating as from 1st April, 1929, and as from 1st
January in succeeding years, all such schools in which the average
daily attendance for the preceding calendar year was under 40
at either of the schools. It is hoped that this will affect 178
separate boys' and girls' schools in the year 1929. The ultimate
saving in teaching staff, 'if the present basis of staffing is
continued, resulting from the discontinuance of 89 of these
'schools, will be 29 assistant teachers and 138 junior assistant
mistresses. The elimination by transfer to other schools, or

12
otherwise, of these surplus teachers will, naturally, be a
prcess exte~ding over many years, but it is hoped to expedite
thl~ op~ratlOn b! means of the redundancy regulation,
which .will apply m future to assistant teachers (with certain
exceptions) as well as to Junior Assistant Mistresses. An
assistant teacher who is declared redundant will be expected to
accept any vacancy which the Department considers suitable in
the circu~s~ances: ~nd in view of the present shortage of qualified
teachers. It IS anticipated that there will be many opportunities
'of reducmg the number of surplus assistants in the amalzamated
schools. 0
'SUPPLY
IV.
OF PRIMARY TEACHERS.
The previous Reports contained a very full account of the
development of the System of Training of Primary Teachers and
the reforms that have been introduced during the past three years.
Under the new system the supply of students for the Training
Colleges is to be obtained from three main sources ,
(a) the Easter Scholarship Examination;
(b) the Preparatory Colleges;
(c) the new Pupil Teacher Scheme.
~~ li~ited number of places is also reserved each year for
University Graduates and for existing untrained teachers. Most
of the students admitted to training in September, 1927. for the
two years' course 1927/29 were drawn from the Easter Examination,
but in September, 1928, approximately 26.3 per cent. of the
students were Pupil Teachers who came in under the new Scheme.
The students from the Preparatory Colleges will not be available
for the Training Colleges until 1930. A considerable proportion
of candidates in training will, therefore, during the next few years
be provided by the Easter Scholarship Examinations.
(e) THE EASTER SCHOLARSHIP EXAMI ATION.
525 men and 622 women presented themselves for this Examination
in 1928, and of these 193 men and 277 women passed the
Examination. The numbers admitted to the Training Colleges as
a result of the examination were 90 women and 147 men
so that the number of candidates who qualified for admission
was considerably in excess. of the number of vacancies. Though
the number of failures is high, the result of the Examination
considered from the point of view of providing suitable candidates
for Training, must be regarded as satisfactory when the conditions
of passing the examination are borne' in mind. In order to pass,
candidates must obtain 50 per cent. on the examination as a
whole, and not less than 30 per cent. in any subject. Candidates
13
are graded in three divisions on the results of the examination.
All candidates who pass the examination and do not obtain 621-
per cent. of the total marks are placed in Third Division, those
who obtain 621- per cent. and less than 75 per cent. are placed in
Second Division and those who obtain 75 per cent. 01' over are
placed in F'irst Division. 98 women candidates and 41 men candidates
were placed in First and Second Divisions at the 1928
Scholarship Examination. The candidates supplied to the
women's Training Colleges might, therefore, be regarded as well
qualified, but a large number of those admitted to the men '8
Colleges had somewhat poor literary qualifications.
Only about 7 per cent. of the papers were answered through the
medium of Irish. It is evident from this that as far as Easter
Scholars are concerned the Training Colleges will have a
certain amount of difficulty in carrying on the instruction through
the medium of Irish for some years to come. It is interesting to
note that, in spite of this difficulty, excellent progress is being
made in this respect, as is evident from the figures given later on
in this section.
'
(b) PREPAHATORY COLLEGE SCHEME.
Details as t.o this Scheme and the setting up of five Preparatory
Colleges have been given in previous reports.
Two additional Colleges have come into operation in 1928-9,
bringing the total number up to seven, which is the full establishment
contemplated under the Scheme. There are three Colleges
for Catholic boys, three for Catholic girls, and one for Protestant
students-boys and girls. In addition it was found necessary to
open' a temporary branch College for girls in Dublin, in order to
supplement the existing accommodation available at the moment.
Particulars as to the situation of the Preparatory Colleges and
the number of students at present in' residence in each are
given in the appendices to this Report.
On the termination of the academic year 1927-8, the secondyear
students of Colaiste Caoimhin, Glasnevin, and of Colaiste
1de, Dingle, were presented for the Intermediate Certificate
examination" under the regulations of the Secondary Schools
Branch of the Department, and practically all these candidates
passed the examination with honours in the courses selected.
At the examination held in June, 1928, for entrance into the
Preparatory Colleges 1,226 candidates competed. Of these, 159
were subsequently admitted as students to the Colleges. Under
the regulations for that examination fifty per cent. of the vacant
places in the Colleges were reserved for candidates who obtained
85 per cent. or over in Oral Irish (i.e., fluent speakers of Ir-ish)

]J
Boys for Catholic Colleges
Girls for Catholic Colleges
For College for Protestant
TOTALS
Students
From
From Non- Total
Gaeltacht Gaeltacht admitted
36 31 67
37 3Q 76
I 15 16
---- ----
74 85 159
It is gratifying to note from these figures that the proportion
of successful candidates from the Gaeltacht has increased from
21 per cent. in 1927 to 46 per cent. in ] 928.
(c) PUPIL TEACHER SCHEME.
and who attained the qualifying standard in the examination
.generally. The following table indicates the numbers admitted
(a) from the Gaeltacht, and (b) from the non-Gaeltacht, as a
result of the examination:-
Under the new Scheme boys and girls who pass the Secondary
School Intermediate Certificate Examination with Honours in
Irish are eligible for appointment as pupil teachers, subject to a
favourable recommendation by one of the Department's Inspectors,
after a personal interview at which the candidate is tested
in Oral Irish and in Singing. The number of appointments is
limited and candidates are selected in order of merit.
The period of service for pupil teachers is two years, during
which they attend at a Secondary School specially approved for
the purpose, either as day pupils or boarders, to study
a prescribed course in preparation for the Leaving Certificate
Examination. During the second half of the first year of service
pupil teachers are required to practice teaching for not more than
three hours per week.
Pupil teachers, whose parents or guardians have not sufficient
means to pay for their secondary education, receive Grants-in-
Aid. The maximum grant in the case of resident pupil teachers
is £4.0per annum, and in the case of day pupil teachers £16 per
annum.
On passing the Leaving Certificate Examination at the conclusion
of their two ycars' course and on passing a special test in
Oral Irish, pupil teachers are eligible, subject to the usual conditions,
for admission to a Training College within two years
from the date of the completion of their service.
In 1927, 138 boys and 593· girls applied for appointment as
pupil teachers, and of these 75 boys and 75 girls were selected
for appointment. In 1928, 127 boys and 350 girls made application,
and 74 boys and 82 girls were appointed. There were gO
pupil teachers admitted to the Training Colleges in 1928.
(d) PRESENT POSITION OF TRAINING COLLEGES.
There is still a shortage of suitable students for the Church of
Ireland 'I'raininz Collcze but the Catholic Colleges are now
receiving their f~ll comple~ent of students, and there is a mar~ed
advance in the educational attainments of the students seeking
admission to these Colleaes,
Perhaps the most noticeable development in the work done by the
Training Colleges has been the remarkable extension of the use
of Irish as a medium of instruction. The progress made in this
respect may be gauged from the fact that in three of the four
Catholic Colleges about half the first-year students used Irish as
the language in which they answered the papers set at the end
of the Session, 1927-28, and about 70 per cent. of the secondyear
students in two of these Colleges did the same. The results
of the Oral Tests and tests in Practice of 'reaching for the same
year correspond with these figures and show that, generally, there
isa very satisfactory advance in the students' command of the
language and in their ability to use it as a teaching medium.
v.
~A GURSAf GAEDHILGE.
As explained in Chapter IV. of the Department's Report for the
administrative years 1924-5-6,the chief object of the establishment
of special Summer Courses in Irish for primary teachers was to
equip teachers who had been educated and trained under a unilingual
system, so that they might be able to develop their teaching
on bilingual lines during the transition period which must elapse
before the present system of bilingual training can produce its
results.
The 'Courses were held ih seven successive years and there can
be little doubt that they have been a success.
It may be useful to recapitulate here in a summary the salient
features of the Courses held from 1922 to 1928, inclusive :-
In 1922 an eight-weeks' Course was organised covering the
months of July and August. Attendance at the Course was
optional, but the closing-of all schools was ordered for that period,
in addition to the closing for the ordinary vacation. Elementary,
Intermediate Certificate and Bilingual Certificate classes were
established.
In- the following year the Course was of five weeks' durationand
an additional grade, the Ard-Teastas, was introduced, the
programme of which is mainly concerned with literature, and'
leads to an Honours Certificate, but the Elementary Grade was
discontinued.

l6
In 1924 and in 1925 the Courses were for 4 weeks. All schools
were again closed in thosc years for the period of the Course, in
addition to the ordinary vacation. Attendance at these Courses
was compulsory for those under 45 years of age, but many teachers
over that age availed themselves of the facilities provided. In the
latter year it was not found necessary to hold the class for the
Elementary Certificate.
FQr the years 1926, 1927, and 1928, attendance at the Course
was on a purely voluntary basis. To lessen the objections to
extended school closings, the extra vacation to teachers was limited
to 10 days, so that, as each Course extended over 4 weeks, the
teachers who attended the Courses in these years had to forego a
portion of their holidays.
In connection with the 1927 Course, arrangements were made
to avail of the presence in Ireland of Dr. Sydow, Professor of
Folk Lore in the University of Land, Sweden, a leading European
authority on Folk-Lore and tradition, and he was engaged to
deliver a series of lectures at special Centres for Nuns at
Carysfort and Limerick Training Colleges, and at the large
centres in Dublin and Cork. Dr. Sydow's lectures were mainly
delivered in Irish and were very much appreciated.
A special Course in Rural Science was given through the
medium of Irish in the Summer of 1927 to a number of Inspectors,
to enable them to deal adequately with this subject, which had
been given an important position in the school programme adopted
in 1926.
In 1928 an effort was made to provide for as many teachers as
-'ossible in the Irish Colleges and the purely Gaeltacht Centres,
but the lack of suitable accommodation and the difficulties in the
way of a large number of teachers travelling to remote localities
necessitated the continuance of the ordinary Centres throughout
the country. Their number, however, was limited, and they were
restricted, unless in special circumstances, to Centres where at
least two classes-providing for approximately 50 students-were
in operation. In 1928 also a class of student-teachers, well
qualified in Irish and possessed of qualifications in Rural
Science, was organised to receive instructions in Rural Science
through the medium of Irish.
It may be noted that special arrangements were made in each
year to enable members of Religious Orders of Women to take full
advantage of the instruction provided at the Summer Courses. The
ordinary Centres and. the Irish Colleges were, of course, open to
I uns normally engaged in a teaching capacity. In addition to this,
however, special Centres confined entirely to Nuns were set up at
Our Lady of Mercy Training College, Blackrock; Mary Immaculate
Training College, Limerick; Crosshaven Convent, "Cork ,
Mountmellick Convent, &e., and the facilities thus afforded were
availed of enthusiastically by almost all the Orders. These special
J7
Centres were intended mainly for Nuns who already Pssessed the
ordinary or a higher Certificate in Irish. The o~Ject of the
arrangement was to give as far as possible the eucatlOnal adv~I~tagc
and opportunities generally afforded by resl~ence at an Irish
College by bringing together a number of SIsters who w~re
advanced in Irish, so that they might live as a student-community
for the period of the Course.
A booklet was published each year containing a detailed syllabus
of the Course of study for the various grades, and, in addition,
advice and instructions designed to assist the Professors in work
which to some extent was new to many of them.
Apart from the fact that the instruction was provided free of
charge at all Centres and Irish Colleges, the student teachers in
attendance were elizible subject to certain conditions and limitations,
which were published from year to year, for grants-in-aid
of travelling and maintenance. These grants were made available,
subject to compliance with the published conditions, at both
Centres and Irish Colleges, but were somewhat more liberal in the
case of the latter. The annual cost of the Courses varied from
£78,000 in 1922 to £25,000 in the later years.
Up to 1925, inclusive, an examination was held each year
immediately after the conclusion of the Course. In the lower
grades the ·Professors conducted the examination and marked the
answers , the papers, however, being set by the Department. The
Certificate Examinations were conducted by the Department, and
in the Irish Colleges the Professors were a sociated with the
Department's officers in the conduct of the examination and the
marking of the papers.
Si ice 1926 the examination for Certificates has been held in
November and has been conducted entirely by the Department.
Three grades of certificates are awarded-Teastas, Teastas
Da-theangach and Ard-Teastas.
In summary form, the following are the results of the Irish
Course examinations in the various rears :_
Year
f
Ordinary Certificates Bilingual Certificates Ard-Teastas
No. exd , Passed o. exd. Passed No. exd. Passed
1922 2,886 797 2,886
505 -
1923 3,152
-
1,194 2,075 669 987
1924 3,297
194
774 1,883 371 1,307 220
1925 4,166 1,210 2,068 479 1,456 280
1926 2,555 586 1,513 263 473
1927 2,176
144
740 1,605 365
1928
414 90
1.924 - 1,878 - 578 -
B

18 19
The greatest attendancc at a Course in any year wa 14,000
(in 1923) and the lowest 5,879 (in 1928). '1'he average annual
attendance for the seven years was 9,723.
There are now some 4,500 teachers who possess the ordinary
certificate of competency to teach Irish; another 3,000 are competent
to give instruction through the medium of Irish (i.e., hold
the bilingual certificate') and about 1,000 others hold the Ard-
Teastas. Even those who do not possess any definite certificate
have, however, in practically every instance benefited from
attendance at the Course.
'I'he result of the Courses is very obvious in the great and
increasing number of the National Schools all over the country in
which year by year Irish is becoming the customary school language,
and Irish literature and tradition are being conserved and
re-introduced into the life of the nation.
The steps to be taken to safeguard the results achieved so farand
to ensure further progress are at present under consideration.
by the Department.
As the continuance of the Summer Courses over seven years.
gave all teachers who were not incapacitated in any way from
acquiring the language ample opportunities of doing so, it was not
considered necessary to provide Summer Courses in 1929. Since
younger teachers who have not already done so will be expected to
qualify in a reasonable time to carry out the school programme
effectively, it is hoped to extend certain facilities, such as a slight
extension of vacation to teachers who wish to attend Irish Colleges
and spend some part of their time in the Gaeltacht. It may
also b found possible by the use of organisers to aid olderteachers
who are somewhat weak in Irish to extend and. develop
their work in that language.
In the main, however, the task will be one for the teachers in
future, and judging by the excellence of the work done by them
in Irish in the seven critical years that have passed since the
change of regime there can be little doubt that they will put the
work through that they have begun so effectively.
VI.
AWARD OF PRIMARY SCHOOL CERTIFICATES.
Arrangements are being made on the basis of the regulations
published in the last Annual, Report for the operation in 1928-29'
of the scheme for the award to pupils of Primary Schools of a
Primary School Certificate. It is proposed to hold, towards the
end of June, 19,29,an examination of the pupils of the Primary
Schools in the Saorstat who desire to compete for the certificate,
and the managers and teachers of all the schools are beingcircularised
with a view to' obtaining the information and details
necessary for the carrying out of the project. Applications ha".q
been received from over 15,000 pupils for e~trance to the examination
in this, the first year of the operation ~f the scheme, a.
very satisfactory proof that this certificate Will have a WIde.
appeal, and that with the co-operation of manager>!and teachers
the scheme will have valuable results.
VII.
ELEMENTARY EVENING SCHOOLS.
While facilities have been available since 1846 under the'
Primary Education system for the establishment of elementary
evening schools, the scheme was never very widely adopted at any
period. Such schools were intended to serve the needs of
children unable to attend or excused from attending the day
national schools and of persons over 14 years of age who, for
various reasons, had not availed fully of the opportunities for
elementary education furnished by the day schools. Many years
ago grants to evening schools were discontinued in rural areas,
and recently the scheme has practically been confined to Dublin
city and suburbs. The number of centres and the amount of
grants paid in recent years are as follows:-
1925-26-34 centres
1926-27-37
1927-28-36 "
£8,883 15 10
£8,780 12 0
£7,925 T 6
"
About fourteen evening schools taught commercial subjects,
such as Book-keeping, Shorthand and 'I'ypewriting, Dressmaking,
Leather Work, Woodwork, etc., and in some cases elementary
Irish and other Primary School subjects; an equal number of
schools, approximately, were for the teaching of Irish only, under'
the auspices of the Gaelic League; a few classes were attached
to National Schools and to Technical Schools; there were alsosome
Social Welfare classes, and special classes in Cork, Limerick
and Dublin for telegraph messengers.
Early in the year 1929 the Department had under consideration
the purposes served by these evening schools, the standard
of efficiency reached, the provision elsewhere of educational
facilities of a similar character, and the proposed establishment
of a new and comprehensive system of continuation education,
and it was felt that further expenditure on the lines of the'
hitherto existing scheme would not be justified. It was decided,
accordingly, to discontinue the present evening schools' schemeas
from the 31st March, 1929.
VID.
INSPECTION OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS.
The last Annual Report contained an account of tlie- work of
the Committee of Inquiry into the system of InspectionofPrimary,-

20 21
Schools and the Circulars issued to Inspectors, Managers or
Teachers as a result of the findings of the Committee.
The new ~rrangements sanctioned by these circulars have only
been operative from August, 1928, and the Department has not
therefore sufficient experience of the working of the new system
to enable it to form an opinion as to the manner in which it is
functioning.
In :onnection with the new system of inspection, instructions
were Issued for the guidance of Inspectors and for the information
of the managers and teachers in regard to certain aspects of the
procedure to be adopted in connection with the altered arrangements
under the following headings :-
Incidental Visits of Inspection, General Inspections, Teachers'
Ratings, Warning Notices.
Incidental Visits of Inspection:
It is expected that the Inspector shall visit each of the schools
in his section at least three times a year, and while it is not considered
desirable to prescribe limits for the duration of incidental
visits, such visits should be of sufficient length to enable the
Inspector to become familiar with the schools in their everyday
working state and to afford him opportunities for giving the
teachers the benefit of his assistance and advice, for observing
faults in the teaching methods, for suggesting suitable remedies
and for making sure that the teacher understands and applies
these remedies.
Short visits of 10 or 15 minutes should be made for disciplinary
or special purposes only, e.g., to check the punctuality of teachers'
attendance, irregularity in marking the Rolls, etc., or to obtain
information called for by the Office.
General
Inspections.
The Circular of March, 1928,outlined the cases in which general
inspections would be obligatory annually. For the 1928/29 school
year, however, general inspections might be limited to the
younger teachers (less than 5 years' service) and to those whose
work in the schools has not reached a satisfactory standard.
Teachers'
Ratings.
In estimating the value of a teacher's service, Inspectors must
ta~ account of any adverse circumstances which the teacher has
to contend with, and while the proficiency of the pupils must
always obviously be an important factor in the question of the
teacher's qualification, exceptional cases will occasionally operate
which will render the standard of proficiency lower than it otherwise
might have been. In such circumstances, the teacher's skill
and fidelity of service must be given due weight, notwithstanding
the deficiency in the pupils' knowledge.
Subject to this reservation and to the general principle that
the responsibility for the teacher's classification rests with the
Inspector exercising a wise discretion, conditions as herewith
indicated are required for the award of the marks (a) " Highly
Efficient" and (b) " Efficient."
(a) Highly Efficie1tt.
To be " Highly Efficient" a teacher should satisfy the following
conditions:-
(1) The requirements of the official Programme should, as far
as it is reasonably possible, be carried out;
(2) the teacher's discipline, attention to cleanliness, neatness
and order, and his personal influence must be very good;
(3) there must be evidence of careful effort in the teaching of
all subjects;
~4) the teacher's work in oral Irish and the greater part of
his work as a whole should be very good;
,(NOTE :-In the case of teachers over 30 years of age on the
1st July, 1922, a lower standard in the teaching of oral Irish than
that indicated in this paragraph may be accepted.)
(5) the language teaching of a teacher of infants and the
greater part of her work as a whole should be very good;
(6) the number of promotions of the teacher's pupils at the end
of the school year must be normal; principal teachers of schools
havinz senior standards should secure a normal number of pupils
in those standards.
(b) Efficient.
To be "Efficient" a teacher should satisfy the following
conditions :-
(1) The requirements of the official Programme should, as far
as it is reasonably possible, be carried out;
(2) the teacher's discipline, attention to cleanliness, neatness
and order, and his personal influence must be good:
(3) there must be evidence of careful effort in the teaching of
all subjects;
(4) the teacher's work in oral Irish and the greater part of
his work as a whole should be good;
(NOTE :-In the case of teachers over 30 years of age on the
1st July, 1922, a lower standard in the teaching of oral Irish than
that indicated in this paragraph may be accepted, provided the
Inspector is satisfied that a reasonable effort has been made to
deal with the subject.)

22
(5) the language teaching of a teacher of infants and the
~reater part of her work as a whole should be b zood ,:
f (6) the number of promotions of the teacher's pupils at the end
t~e seh~ol year must be normal; principal teachers of schools
~avmg senior standards should secure a normal number of pupils
in those standards.
Warning Notices of Inspection.
Notices, of e.nera1 il:spection should be given where, in the
~nspector s o'p~mon, derived from observations in the course of his
mCI.dental VISlt~, t~ere is such a deterioration in the teacher's
wOIl~ as not to justify the retention of the existing rating. (This
~pphes. also to sc~ools paid on a Capitation basis.) The general
mspection followmg a w~rning of three months' notice may be
held by the Inspector WD.Ogavc the warning or by any other
Inspector.
Should it appear to the Divisional Inspector that the teacher's
wor~ does not reac~ the st~ndard indicated by his rating he must
confer or commu~ll~ate with the District Inspector, and if the
1att.er has not sufficient grounds to urge against the issue of a
.notice o~ general inspection the Divisional Inspector himself
:should. grve a f~rma~ wa~'ning notice. The general inspection
following a warning given m such circumstances by the Divisional
Inspe~tor. may be held by the Divisional Inspector himself, or by
.the District Inspector.
Where a warning was given during the 1927/28 school year
-and a clear stat~men~ made in the minute of the general report
that the .teachel'.'s rat~ng was continued on trial pending the next
enera~ inspection, SIX months' notice of the 1928/29 general
inspection IS not required, but unless such a clear warning has
been ~lven, the usual SIX months' notice of general inspection is
e~sentlal. The general inspection should be held at the termina-
Lion of the period of notice, or as soon after its termination as the
Inspector can convenicntlv arrange ..
IX.
THE WORK If THE SCHOOLS.
11"The following accounts of the work in the schools arc based on
t : Reports of th~ Dlvl.slOn~l Inspectors on the work done in the
Primary Schools 1Il their Divisions."
*0 wmg . to 1'eoent alterations in the crecs of the Divisions so
of these reports ot'er/Il!'. ' me
23
DIVJSTON No. 1.
This Division includes Donegal, Sligo, Roscommon and portions
of Mayo and Lcitrim.
The reports of the Inspectors for the Division indicate that
school accommodation is, on the whole, very fair. ew schools.
are being built and a number of schools are being enlarged. There
are, however, many cases of schools where two or more teachers
work in one room.
As a result of the operation of the School Attendance Act there
is a general improvement in the attendance of children from 6 to
14 years of age; in one district an increase of 15% is
calculated. The attendance of pupils above or below these age
limits has, however, decreased.
'I'he general progress of the pupils in the Division is reported
to be satisfactory, but a weakness in Matbematics is noted in most
of the districts and a weakness in History in many of them. Irish
is the sole teaching medium in the Gaeltacht schools in the Division.
The teachers in the other chools, however, would appear
to have made very little attempt at using Irish a teaching
medium, and the complaint is general that Irish is rarely heard
except at Irish lessons. The Inspectors of the Division report
that in manv cases the method of teaching Irish are faulty; the
reading of the pupils i confined to the few clas books read at
ichool, and too much reading instead of conver ation is done in the
earlier stages. Nature tudy is not usually taught in the
Division except in schools where it is obligatory; in one district
it is taught in 35% of the schools, and in another in 25%. The
Inspectors note that the teaching too often takes the form of
lectures without any apparatus.
The Reports of the Inspectors state that, in general, the teachers
are earnest workers, but that many of them, living in remote
districts, are completeJ~' cut off from sources of reading and selfimprovement.
In spite of this disadvantage only 10% of the
teachers of the Division are rated a non-Efficient, whereas 69%
are Efficient and 41% are rat ed as Highly Efficient.
l)l\'ISION 1\0. 2.
This Division includes Cavan, l\lonaghan, and portions of Leitrim,
Meath and Louth.
It may be said that the Di"ision on the whole is adequately
proyided with school buildings. In all its Districts, however,
there are old and more or less dilapidated schoolhouse which need
to be replaced by new one. Also, anum her of schools-as a rule
of the non-vested type-are one-roomed and unsuitable for the
work of two or more teachers. Further, since the introduction

24
of the School Attendance Act a good many schools have
become ov~r~ro~ded. The managers are, however, showinz increased
activity m taking steps to remedy these defects. '"
,!,~e~e arc schools in every District of the Division as a rule
adJomm~ schools under the same roof, which might be amalga-
~at~d with consequent improved staffing, leading to fewer classes
m c. arge of one teacher. Amalgamation in these cases would be
Pos~Ible,. and even though there were no immediate monetary
£avI~g, mcreased efficiency for the same expenditure could be
obtained,
It is regre,ttable that many of the older schoolhouses were badly'
planned. 'I'hey are generally of two kinds: (1) With one laro-e'
room and a classroom, the latter usually with a gallery and norm~lly
ov.ercrowde~; ~2) 'With one room for two or more teachers"
this lea.d~ng to defectIve organisation and waste of teaching power
In addItIn" fireplaces .an~ windows are often of inferior type, s~
that heating and ventilation are defective. It should be added
owever, that the modern types of schoolhouses are sat1sfactor;
m all these respects.
. As a general rule the cleanliness and decoration of the schools
leave mU:h .to e desired. The floo~'S are seldom washed; in many
cases thel.e IS lIttle attempt at dusting and brightening the rooms
and keeping them neat and attractive; out-offices are neglected,
and are frequ~ntly. almost un~t for use; exterior school premises.
~s a. rule receive little attention, much less in general than the,
mteriors.
'I'aking the Division as a whole, a. fair number of schools are
not provided with playgrounds and latrines.
A very marked improvement in regularity of attendance can be
recorde.d. The percentage of attendance for the Division is now
approxImately SO-an increase of 10 points or so. The recent Act
has undoub~edly proved beneficial in this respect. On the other
hand, the~e IS a tendency' amongst parents to keep the children at
home until they reach the age of six years and to take them from
school as soon as they reach the age of fourteen. It is still
unfortun~tely, true that there is a good deal of unpunctuality i~
the mornmg attendance of the pupils.
'With greater regularity of attendance more expeditious and
steady progress ~hrough the standards has been found possible.
Pr~motIOn from infant classes is more rapid than formerly. The
senior standards are often but thinly represented. This would
appe~r to be due in part to a misinterpretation of the Attendance
~ct, m part to the fact that the older children are kept at home,
m order t~at the youngcr ones may be sent to school more regu-
]ar~y, and m part to the want of an incentive to remain at school.
It I~ to b~ hoped that the creation of a Leaving Certificate may
pro, e an mduccment to many to remain longer.
25
'While no material change in general proficiency is to be noted,
the tendency is towards improvement. The subjects in which
least progress is being made are Composition in both Irish and
English, and History. As regards the latter, there is evidence of
increased effort to deal with local history, but to many teachers.
the lack of printed materials and texts proves a formidable
obstacle.
From the statistics available it is possible to say little as yet in
the matter of the progress made in Rural Science and Nature
Study. Though reluctance was shown at first in introducing
these branches, they are now being generally taken up where
conditions demand it; and there are signs that progress in them
henceforth will be steady and improving.
About 60 per cent. of the teachers in this Division have by this
time secured certificates in Irish; the great majority holding the
ordinary certificate. From 35 to 40 per cent. are still uncertificated,
but among these are many elderly teachers who will
never secure certificates.
Though the teachers' qualifications are now higher than at any
former time, there has not been, generally speaking, a corresponding
advance in dealing with the language, nor has there been a
corresponding extension in the use of Irish in the school work as
a whole. The area covered by this Division being almost entirely
English-speaking, there appears to be, as a rule, little real
enthusiasm in the language cause; and the consequence is that
the language teaching in the schools is not producing speakers.
Many of the senior pupils in well-taught schools know a great
deal of Irish, but in very few cases do they speak it in school, and
in fewer still outside school.
Defective methods of teaching Irish are still too common; the
written side of the language, on the whole, suffering more from
this cause than the oral side. Moreover, the middle-aged and
older teachers, who took up the study of the language some six
years ago, seem to have reached the limits of their possible
progress; and they are not in truth turning out good speakers of
Irish from the schools. Lack of confidence in themselves and
want of fluency in speech drive them to dependence on the book
as the main factor in teaching, When we have in the schools a
considerable proportion of teachers at present in training these
conditions will be entirely changed and a big forward movement
will be possible, In the meantime, progress will be only gradual.
As regards the general work of the teachers, it is on the whole
distinctly satisfactory throughout the Division, in which the great
majority rank as either highly efficient or efficient. The approximate
figures are-highly efficient, 17%; efficient, 77%; while
only 6% arc rated non-efflcient.

26
'While, however, the teacher de erve credit for an earne t and,
on the whole, conscientious and efficient discharge of duty, there
are many ea es in which the work in the schools would benefit
considerably if the staff endeavoured to take a broader view
generally of the aims of teaching individual subjects, and to
cultivate the co-operation of pupils and parents in making the
schools and their surrounding attractive, and in establishing
school libraries, organising school concert, etc.
DIYISJON Xo. 3.
This Division now includes portion of Galway, 'Westmeath,
Roscommon, Mayo and Offaly.
The boundary of the Divi ion was considerably altered on
1/9/,27. The Ballina district was added and the Longford
district taken away. The redistribution of districts took from
the Division part of- North Roscommon and South Galway, and
added to it a portion of Offaly.
A fair number of new schoolhouses have been recently built, or
are in course of erection, to replace unsatisfactory buildings, and
a number of schoolhouses have had extensions added. Practically
all the schools in Spiddal and Knock parishes in South Connemara
have been extended in the last few years. There is, however,
a large number of schools that should be replaced, or that
require additional rooms to relieve serious overcrowding, and it
cannot be said that re-building is proceeding at as rapid a rate
as the needs of the situation demand.
In many places the increase in attendance due to the operation
of the School Attendance Act has seriously accentuated the
congestion in 1he schools. Overcrowding has also resulted from
the division of gra: s lands and the migration of new families.
There are a number of claims for entirely new schools owing to
this redistribution of the population.
The majority of the schoolhouses are maintained in a more or
less sati factory state of repair; but a considerable 'minority are
not so kept. It is clear that a con iderable amount of the public
grants given for the erection of schoolhouses is wasted if managers
neglect to keep the buildings in proper repair. Many managers
make great sacrifices to keep their schools in good order, but a
number show little practical interest in them. In poor parishes
the cost of the upkeep of schoolhouses must be considerable, and
it is difficult for the managers to meet the expense; but often in
well-to-do localities little effort is made to maintain the buildings
properly.
The equipment of our schools also leaves much to be desired.
More and better blackboards are needed, and the desks, where
they are of the old clumsy type, require to be replaced by more
..uitable .furniture,particularly where infant pu~ils a:e concer~ed.
.It is de irable that every school should be upplied WIth a musical
instrument, a ,piano or a gramophone.
The zreatcr number cf schools are kept in a satisfactory manner
.as reO'a~'ds cleanliness, and some are kept with commendable taste.
But in some schools there is considerable negligence in' the matter
of cleanliness, and dirty floors, dusty windows and ill-kept presses
are far from being uncommon. It cannot be said that the schools
.are kept as -a rrule with as 'good taste as might be expected, in
view of the cultural influence which beautifully kept surround-
.ings would have upon children.
Flower and shrub culture in school plots are not met with as
frequently as might be expected, and the front plot and the walks
.arc often left in an untrimmed condition.
In a considerable number of cases the sanitary arrangements
arc not satisfactory, ana 'toe 'pi'ts of out.-offices arc not cleaned out
.regularly. Sometimes the condition in which the out-offices arc
kept is a menace to public health. In a few cases schools are not
provided 'with any sanitary arrangements.
The healfh of the pupils .has been generally satisfactory, though
there have been the usual sporadic epidemics in some districts.
A certain number of pupils everywhere suffer from ruch ailments
.as myopia, adenoids and dental trouble. ~0 medical or dental
.clinies for the treatment of school children have anywhere been
-cstablished in this Division, nor have any medical examinations
or school children been carried out to provide an authoritative
.and statistical record or toe maladies among school children.
. The attendance of the pupils ha improved largely owing to the
'operation of the School Attendance Act. In some places the
school statistics do not show as large a percentage of increase as
a result of the working of the Act as one might expect, and sorn«
ieachers considered that in their districts the enforcing authority
was not sufficiently active; but, generally speaking, the teachers
are satisfied that the authorities are strict in enforcing the law.
'There has 'been a fairly zcneral decline, however, in the attendance
of pupils who have passed their fourteenth year. and in some
places the parents do not send children to school till they are six,
whereas formerly the:" sent them to school somewhat earlier.
With compulsory attendance a larger percentage of pupils should
reach the higher classes, but the Act ha' not yet been sufficiently
long in force to produce an obvious effect in this direction. The
immediate 're u1t of the Act 'has in many ichools been the enforced
attendance of children of twelve and thirteen year who had left
school ana had never 'been regular in attendance. These arc
rcadilv noticeable, and arc mostly to be found in standards Ill.
una IV. 'I'hey are a distinct 'handicap to the general progress of
fhe .chools for toe -prescn:t.

28
'I'he vast majority of the teachers of this Division arc dilrecnt
and zealous in attending to their duties. The number who. iaii to
secure an " Efficient" rating would be scarcely 10% while the
percentage reaching the" Highly Efficient" standard varies from
20 to 30% in the different districts of the Division. The majority
of the te.acher~ h~ve certificates in Irish, but as many as 40% in.
the Ballma district have got no certificate of any kind. 'l'hi.
contrasts unfavourably with Galway district, where out of 221'
teachers (including Junior Assistant Mistresses) 28 hold the Ard-
Teastas, 113 the bilingual certificate, 55 the ordinary certificate,
a~d .only 31,. or 14%, are without any certificate. The Galway
district con~ams the most intensely Irish-speaking part of Ireland,
but a considerable amount of Irish is spoken in parts of the
Ballina district.
While the bulk o~ the teachers have applied themselves zealously
to the study of Lrish, there is a considerable number who have
not done so, and have not taken full or reasonable advantazo of
the facilities provided for them to acquire a sound knowledge of"
the lan~uage. It lS to be noted, however, that quite a numberwho
fall to get a certificate have a fairly good conversational
knowledge of the language and obtain some mea ure of success
in the teaching of it. The failure of such to' obtain a certificate
is largely due to want of accuracy and facility in writing: they
are people who have picked up some power in conversation but
have never really studied the language seriously. '
A good number of teachers attend Saturday classes in Univer-,
sity College, Galway, with a view to taking out the Diploma in
Education , and a number attend evening lectures several time
a week with a view to proceeding to a degree. Many of these
travel long distances from country schools and under considerable
expense. This is very practical evidence of a de ire for selfimprovement
among the teachers in Galway neighbourhood.
Increased facilities for providing reading matter, both forteachers
an pupils, are provided by the Carnegie Library
Scheme, which IS m operation in the Counties of Galway and
Mayo.
In the Trish-speaking districts those schools which worked the
ol~ bilingual programme have now all subjects taught throug-h
Ir-ish only (apart .from. the teaching of English as a subject), and
t~e standard of .1l1t.elhgence of the pupils compares favourably
with that of pupils 111 schools elsewhere.
Very good progress in the teaching of Irish is bciuz made in
some schools in the English-speaking districts where thOe teacher.
~re . very capabJe and zealous. In a number of 'schools
It IS found that there i a tendency to a position of
stalemate: the senio:r standards' to-day are not appreciably
better than the se1110r standards of, say, three years ago
29
:although they have had the advantage of learning Irish
in the lower standard '. The number of schools situated in
English-speaking parts of the country, where the pupils leaving
standard VI. could be definitely regarded as Irish speakers is
small. This may be due to the fact that sometimes the teachers
:have not continued their own studies in Irish, and so can only
bring the pupils a certain length and must stop there. It is
probable that this difficulty will 'not be met until the schools are
strongly staffed with teachers who have had the advantage of
being trained under the new conditions. With regard to the
teaching of other subjects, there is little new to report. The
inspector, however, report a tendency on the part of many
teachers in this Division not to adopt realistic methods ill
Mathematical teaching. They find that pupils get, for example,
little practice in measuring, or any practical knowledge of the
term ".yard,"" perch," " furlonO'," etc., before working less or
more involved questions on long measu:t;.e. Many teachers, how-
.ever, have made an effort to get away irom the old traditional
methods, and have aimed at basing their Mathematical teaching
,011 the facts of experience and commonsense.
Nature Study has been generally re-introduced, but the number
-of schools taking up Rural Science is very small. Few schools
have plots adjoining the school suitable for practical work, and
there is a lack of apparatus for the theoretical side of the work.
DIY! lOK Ko. 4A.
This Division includes about half the schools in the City of
Dublin, nearly all on the North side of the river, and in addition
It large rural district, which may be described as the area served
by the railways radiating from Dublin to Drogheda, Oldcastlc
.Mo ate, Killaloe, Knocklong, and Cahir. It has a considerable
number of schools In each of nine counties, and a small
number in each of five others, the latter including Cavan in the
north, and Cork in the south. It is divided into seven distr-icts,
-each normally in charge of a District. Inspector.
For some years there has been a serious shortage of school accom-
.modation in the North City, owing to extensive building schemes
carried out in the northern and eastern suburban districts, but
large schools have recently been opened at Marino and Killester,
schools at Phibsboro' (St. Peter's), and Iona Road have
been enlarged. and a new school is being' built between Drum-
-condra and Glasnevin. The shortage of school-honses and the
consequent overcrowding have thus been or will shortly be, if not
fully remedied, at least greatly alleviated. 'I'he new or recon-
'structed buildings are on the most up-to-date lines, with air},
well-Iighted rooms, excellent sanitary arrangements, and in most
-eases spaeious playgrounds.

30 31
In the rural areas of the division tho floor-space is as a rule'
adequate in extent, but in two-roomed schools, built morc than.
25 years ago, one room is often too small, while the other is needlessly
large, and many rooms-40 per. c.ent. of the total number
in one Inspection District-arc each required constantly by two,
or more than two teachers a most undesirable arrangement ..
Out-offices are often in too close proximity to-the sohoolrooms.
On the whole, there is a marked increase in the regularity with
which the pupils on Roll attend, due to the operation' of the
School Attendance Act. There appears, however, to be an'
increasing tendency to withdraw pupils as soon as they reach
the age of 14, and also to delay sending young children to school"
till they are nearly 6, thus reducing the Humber on Roll.
As regards the progress of the pupils, certain subjects, such as
Spelling, Arithmetic, and English Composition seem to have
become weaker of recent years. As regards Irish, the value of
the work, like the knowledge of the teachers, varies within
rather wide limits, but in favourable circumstances it reaches
a standard which' is highly creditable. As to} another all-important
aspect of education, its effect in forming eharacter-s-by thedevelopment
of intelligence, interest, self-reliance, and by the cultivation
of habits of order, punctuality, carefulness-there has
been no falling-off.
The teachers as a body have sufficient qualifications to tench
subjects of the curriculum other than Irish, and the large majority
have applied themselves with energy and determination to thestudy
of that language. The number without certificates is
steadily diminishing, and though some of the younger teachers:
have not shown the ambition that might liave been expected to
pass beyond the ordinary certificate, a respectable proportion have
acquired the Bilingual Certificate, while not a few hold the A1'd-
Teastas. The Inspector- who' has charge of' all Infants' Schools in
or near the City, reports that a smalI number of the teachers of"
those schools attend classes in Infant training-with special reference
to the teaching of subjects through Irish-held on Saturday
mornings at St. Anne's, Milltown.
More definite preparation on the part of teachers is in' too m-my
cases needed: such preparation gives freshness and point to the
teaching and adds greatly to its effectiveness.
DIVISION No. 413.
This newly constituted Division comprises seven Districts, four
having as their official centres Clonmel, Kilkenny, Carlow ana
Enniscorthy, respectively, and three others with Dublin as official
centre. The three Dublin Districts take in the Southern half of"
the City, and extend west and south to the Counties. of; Kildare;
Wicklow, and the northern portion: of Wexford.,
There is considerahle overcrowdiuz in some of the City chools,
but something is being done to relieve the cong~stion. Some
important additions have just been made, .01'. are rapidly ap~roaching
completion, and in other cases building schemes are well
advanced.
In the rural areas the need is not for additional schools, but for
the supersession of unsuitable buildings .a~d th~ er:largement of
others. The number of unsatisfactory buildings IS given as 18 for
the Enniscorthy District, 15 at least for Kilkenny, 5 for Carlw,
and 5 for Clonmel. It is atisfactory to note that steps are being
taken to supersede some of the worst buildings.
In many cases in town and country two or more t.eachers l:ave
to teach in one room. This is a hindrance to effective teaching,
especially where much oral work has to be done.
In rural areas the attendance has considerably improved in
point oE regularity.
The progress of the pupils depends, in a general way, on the
knowledge, the skill, and the influence of the teacher. Where
these three elements co-exist, marked progress may be looked for.
Where only two are found together, progress is slow; and if any
two of them are lacking, the pupils derive but little benefit from
their schooling.
These principles have special reference to the teaching Of.Irish.
When the teaching of the language was made compulsory m our
National Schools, most of the teachers were ignorant .of it. A
knowledge of it had to be laboriously acquired, so that m the first
few years much progress could not be expected from the pupils.
Not only had the teachers to acquire a knowledge of the language,
but they had to learn how to teach it. They.had then to .tr~st to
their influence over their pupils tu create an interest for It m the
schools. As might be expected, therefore, the degree of success
achieved in the teaching of Irish varies a good deal. In some
cases it is gratifying, in many others it is satisfactory, ana in
others it is disappointing, especially when it is considered that
nearly a school generation has elapsed since the teaching of the
language was made compulsory. It is safe to forecast t~at much
greater progress will be made in the next school generation.
English appears to be well taught, but grammar is a weak
feature. Shakespeare is studied in many of the schools. One
thing generally needed is to give pupils ready access to suitable
books. This is essential if pupils are to acquire a taste for reading.
This remark, of course, applies to I1'i h as well as English.
Arithmetic is as a rule the lowest marked subject in the
efficiency tables: Pupils, however, have a better knowledge of
the theory and reasoning than they had under the Results System.
The questions now given call for more thought, and many have a
concrete setting which enhances their educational value. Under

32
the Results System, however, much more time was given to Arithmetic,
so that pupils were more accurate in their work.
History seldom rises above the commonplace. The te~chers
do not read widely enough to acquire a genuine interest m the
subject. Geography shows more merit, if for no other re~son
than that modern text-books are easy to obtain. As regards Singtng
it is to be feared that adequate time is not given to sight
sin~ing, though the Modulator always receives attention.
It is an arrestinz fact that a large proportion of the teachers
have not obtained ~ certificate in Irish. In the Enniscorthy District,
nearly 70% of the teachers have failed to. ob~ain a certificate
and some 150 teachers in the Carlow District have also
failed. It would be easy, however, to misconstrue the significance
of these figures. Many of the teachers were of an age when the
verbal memory is weak. In rural districts, few of th~m were a~le
to secure personal tuition, and without this, progress ISnecessarily
slow. On the other hand, the Inspectors of this Division report
that they are constantly struck by the earnestness and selfsacrificing
spirit of the teachers, especially of those who had
class instruction within their reach. They note also that many
of those who have not certificates have taught Irish sueeessfnlly,
some, indeed, with distinct succe: s.
DIVISIONNo. 5.
This Division includes Tipperary, Carlow, Kildare, Kilkenny,
Leix, Offaly and part of Limerick.
The area of the Division was considerably altered by the new
Inspection arrangements which came into operation on 1st
September, 1927. About 200 schools on the north-west, north and
north-east were transferred to Divisions Vl., Ill. and IV. respectively,
and less than 10D taken in from Divisions IV. and VII .
on the south-cast, south and south-west.
These variations in area have not altered the general character
'Of the Division which is mainly rural, with only a few considerable
towns, and a larger number of villages. It is in the main a
fertile, level, tillage area, with the Wicklow Mountains, Bla~ktail's,
Comeraghs, Galtees, Keeper and Slieve Bloom Mountains
round its borders.
The school buildings are gene~ally well d~stributed, and at
present there is no inhabited locality unduly distant fron: school,
except perhaps some scattered and very small areas m 'Vest
Wicklow.
The number of really up-to-date school buildings is small, but
there are many of an older type-some might even be called oldfashioned-which
serve their purpose really well. They are roomy,
lofty and bright, well equipped and kept in good repair.
33
A se:on~ clas~ contains school houses which are badly planned,
but mamtamed m very good condition by their Managers.
Of very unsuitable houses there are about seventy that is
l'oughly ten per cent. Most of these are incapable of' improve~
rnent, and n~ed to be replaced as Soon as possible; but some could
be ~ade s~tIsfactory by e~argement, by adding roof lights or
ordinary windows, by erection of partitions or other structural
works.
About .ten new building~ ha:e been opened within the year, or
.are no~ m course of erectIO~, I~ su~stitution for a corresponding
number of .the very worst buildings m the Division. It is safe to
say that, WIth .very fe~ exceptions, the Managers of the remaining
seventy are quite conscious a! the need for action, but are waiting,
some, to complet~ ur:-dertakmgs already in hand, and some to
secure local contrIbutIOns on which to start.
As a result of tl~e modification in Rule 187, referred to on page
1.1, about ten pall'S of small schools have been amalgamated
smc~ 1st Apri~, 1928. The new Rule that operates as from 1st
April, 1929, WIll probably result in additional amalgamations.
One very good vested building had to be struck off as
unnec~ssary. The enrolment had fallen below 20, and most of
those m a~tendance had alternative schools within two miles or
less of their homes.
It is n.ot possible to. record any advance in regard to neatness
or taste m school-keepI.ng. The difficulty is to find someone who
could be made responsibls, If the teacher is disposed that way,
he (0: more usually sh.e) makes the room a model of trimness and
_cheermess, but the majority are content to work from day to day
III .drear~ surroundings, with dust and torn maps and dampstamed
p:ctures and grimoy wall-tablets to dull the finer faculties
of the chIldren, or prevent the development of msthetic feelings.
Some town schools have an attendance percentaO'e of over 90.
o~ the other hand, a certain number of countr; schools hav~
~aIled to reach 80 per cent. The great majority however lie
etween 80 and 90, and the average percentage would be about 84.
f The School Attendance Act has raised the general averaD'e
~ol~tdtendance, not nly by' increasing regularity among those e';-
, but also by mcreasmg the enrolment. _
Th . .
'ti .e mcre~se m the number of teachers qualified to give effee,
IVe mstructlOn in Irish goes steadily on.
The pa t . h .
Swee i s SIX ye~rs ave been trying ones for all teachers.
ments P ~g c~anges .m t.he system of which they are the instruthem
'a ~mbmed WIth t~e task of learning what was, to most of
Man; f ew language, Im~osed upon them a very heavy strain.
c 0 them had great dIfficulty in adjusting themselves to the

34
new arrangements, with the result that their work suffered some'
deterioration. Luckily, the latest Conference Programme was
less of an innovation than that of 1920, the re-adjustment was
easier, arrd all have now got accustomed to the new ideas.
In regard to the general progress of the pupils, there is little
to add to last year's Report in this Division. Irish is getting a
firmer hold, and grown-up pupils have now acquired ability to'
read the language, with some power of speaking it. It is to be·
feared, however, that in the Districts included in the Division the
opportunities for either speaking or reading it will be very scant
after completion of their school life, and tha.t much of what they
carry away from school will soon be lost.
It is not possible to report any general improvement yet in theteaching
of the other subjects of the Programme.
The importance of silent reading in senior classes is not
generally recognised, nor is there widespread appreciation of how
the practice would facilitate school organisation. Grammar is
not much taught, except in those Districts where it is systematically
examined. In too many cases the marking of composition·
exercises is confined to errors in spelling and grammar. At
Arithmetic one constantly finds grave loss of time both at floor
lessons and in desks, the work done in half an hour rarely exceeding
legitimate occupation for ten minutes.
The number of teachers who take correct views as to the treatment
of History and Geography is slowly increasing. Singingand
Needlework are taught with ,reasonable success, but one
seldom sees a lesson on Drill. .
Fifty per cent. of the teachers show no great ability or willingness
to produce creditable syllabuses or helpful teaching notes,
but nearly all keep their school records carefully. The majority
of teachers are punctual in their morning attendance.
Promotion of pupils from Standard to Standard now goes on at
a reasonable rate, though five years ago there was a well-marked'
and fairly widespread tendency to keep children out of the highest
Standards.
RorNN 6.*
l'ighthe, coracha &; ,.Z.-Ta moran teach nua ag teastail, agus
teastuigheann deisiu 0 n-a lan eile. Is mol' an truagh nuair curtarsuas
teach nua na tugtar aire dho agus pe deisiu bheadhag
teastail a dheanamh uair sa mbliain. Da ndeinti sin mhairfeadh
na tighthe nios sia.
Ni acfuinn do na lan bainisteoiri coir a ehoimead ar na
sgoileanna. Ta cuid aca agus deineann siad thar a ndithcheall
* Eor tromelaiion. of this Report see' pag,e 179.
35
chun na sgoileanna do chur is do choimead i dtreo .. I~ ~llor. ~
tMidheann ,o:niomh na bhfear san i bhfeidm ar an Sgoil idir oidi
is sgolairi. "'Ta cuid eile agus dheanfaidis gniomh da bhf~a~ai~is
e' , ach ta an triomhadh dream agus is beag an suim a chuirid lUS
an gceist seo.
Ta se le radh i dtaobh na noidi go ndeineann a lan aca, agus
na ban oidi go mol' mhor, dithcheall chun na sgoile do ehoimead
go glan slachtmhar.
Ta roinnt eile dhiobh, amh, agus ni dheinid an oiread agus ab
fheidir leo a dheanamh.
Is anamh bhionn na hoifigi mar ba cheart doibh a bheith.
Fe bhun 50 gairdin scoile ta sa roinn ar fad. Ba bheag an
meid e; ach an chuid aca ata ann taid go hanmhaith. I gCo.
Luimnighe is mo taid.
Is beag sgoil a bhfui1 leabharlann innte. Ba mhor an chabhair
e da mbeadh taithi ag na leanbhai ar leabhair thaithneamhacha a
leigheadh,
. l'inm·emnh.-Tagann na sgolairf

36
:aca, a bheag no a mhor. N a scoileanna in a mbionn clar na
naoidheanan go hiomlan is e an feall e na leantar i gcomhnuidhe
-den nGaedhilg mar ghleas muinte ins na hard ranganna.
Muintear an Bearla chornh maith agus muineadh riamh e.
Nil an elar Matamaitice da theagasg go sasuil fos. Ni tuigtear
an elar san go ro-mhaith. An sgoil a ndeintear iarracht eirigheann
go maith leo, agus taithneann an clar go maith le na sgolairi.
Nior dheacair feabhas a chur ar an Uimhriocht fein. Ni tugtar
taithi do na sgclarri ar cheisteanna d 'fhreagairt on mbeal, ar
shlighte fhuasgailte ceisteann a eheapadh dhoibh fein, Ni
thuigid i gcomhnuidhe anfath bhionn le gaeh cuid den oibriu.
Ni mol' an tarn ata ag na sgoileanna le tabhairt do Gheograif is
do Stair. Ni mol' an mhaitheas ata ins an meid Geograif a miiintear.
Is fearr an Stair. Tagtar ar an Stair ins an leightheoireaoht,
ins na hamhrain & 1'1. An muinteoir a bhfuil eolas aige fein air,
agus fonn air e a mhtiineadh is feidir leis moran a dheanamh.
Ta cuid mhaith oidi a dheineann obair thairbheach ar an Stair,
agus go mar mhor an chuid aca a chuireann speis i Stair an
cheanntair cois baile.
Ni dheintear an oiread ar amhraniocht agus ba choir.
Tugtar iarraeht ar eoliocht tuaithe i mol' chuid sgo1.
Na sgoileanna a mhuin Cocaireacht thug na timthiri cuntas
maith ortha , agus an chuid a mhuin Matamaitic mar adhbhar
breise (caol chuid ab eadh e) deirig leo go maith.
• DIVISION No. 7.
This Division includes Waterford, Fermoy, Bantry, Dunmanway
and Oork.
.School Houses and Accommodation.
The school buildings are, on the whole, quite suitable and are
usually kept in good repair. In many cases, however, they need
re-painting, and the school surroundings might be made mor-e
attractive. Additions and repairs have been carried out in many
places and a few new buildings have been erected. The improved
attendance resulting from the Attendance Act will necessitate the
enlargement of some of the schools. Many managers are prevented
from making structural improvements owing to lack of
money. In two districts the sanitary arrangements of some of the
schools are very unsatisfactory. In some cases the schools are not
as clean and tidy as they might be, but this could be easily
remedied by the teachers.
37
The majority of the schools afford adequate accommodation, but
overcrowding is reported in some parts of West Cork, as well as
in a few schools in Cork City. In many cases two teachers. are
working in a single room, but the cost of the necessary alterations
proves too much for the managers.
Provision for free luncheons is made in a number of the Cork
City schools.
The Libraries Scheme which is in operation in the County Cork
has proved a great benefit, and the children derive genuine enjoyment
from the books provided.
The attendance is reported everywhere as satisfactory and the
School Attendance Act has proved beneficial to most of the
schools. More than 60% of the Cork City Schools have an
average attendance of over 80%, but in parts of West Cork a
decline in the average number on rolls for the past two years is
reported. Since the Act came into operation, it has been noted
that in many cases children are kept at home till 5 and do not
usually attend school beyond 14 years. .
. Teachers are generally earnest and well qualified for their work.
The percentage of Non-Efficient teachers is low, and a considerable
number of teachers are Highly Efficient. Some, too, have obtained
University Degrees. Though many teachers possess high Irish
qualifications there remain many who have not yet got the
certificate. This unequal standard of proficiency in the teaching
staff naturally reacts on the progress of the children.
The new programme is taught with a reasonable amount of
success in those schools where the teachers study the programme
and its aims and prepare their lessons accordingly .
Irish.-Almost all the District Inspectors report satisfactory
progress in Oral Irish. In West Cork the pupils in the majority
of the schools, even those outside the bilingual areas, speak the
language fluently. The subject is, on the whole, well taught, but
one. Inspector reports that in his district the schemes for Oral
Irish are eldom worked out according to the Programme and only
extend to Standard n. The study of written Irish is progressing
steadily but more slowly.
Irish, as a medium of instruction, has as yet been little adopted.
History is generally well taught through Irish, but a tendency to
revert to the old pernicious method of over-memorization has been
remarked in some cases. The teaching of Geography through
Irish has also produced fairly successful results; the occasi.onal
fault of reducing the lesson to place-names and map-pointing
should be corrected. In many schools Irish is used as the medium
for teaching Arithmetic and sometimes Nature Study with very
good results, but very rarely is the entire programme taught
through Irish.

38
English.-Oral and written English is carefully taught in most
schools, but this subject occasionally suffers in the Senior
Standards through lack of time. Grammar might receive more
attention in some schools, and teachers are recommended to cultivate
a taste for reading among their pupils.
Mathematics.-This is one of the weakest subjects and progress
is often hampered by old methods. Very few teachers have dealt
successfully with the new Programme, particularly as regards
Albegra and Geometry, and the need of some enlightenment on
the modern teaching of these subjects is felt. Arithmetic is well
taught on the whole, but there is a tendency in some cases
towards too much individual desk-work without supervision.
History and Geogra,phy.-These subjects are usually fairly well .
taught, but an improvement could often be effected by adopting
more modern methods in teaching geography; the regional method,
for example, is used by only a few teachers. Too much importance
is often attached to the text-book in teaching history.
Local History.-More prominence might be given to, this subject.
In many cases a difficulty presented itself in the inaccessibility
of authoritative sources of information. Progress is being
made however and brochures on local historic lore have, been compiled
by a few schools.
Rural Science.-This subject has been adopted by some schools
with great enthusiasm. There are only a few school gardens but
they are kept in excellent condition.
Nature Stt~dy.-Any
teach it efficiently,
schools which have taken up this subject
Singing.-More attention should be given to musical theory and
to modulator exercises in many schools.
Needlework, CookM'y and Laund1·y.-These subjects have received
satisfactory reports from the organizers. The discontinuance
of instruction in cookery in a number of schools owing to
lack or time is regrettable.
,CHAPTER H,
RURAL SCIENCE AND NATURE STUDY,
As has been noted in previous Reports, Rural Science or Nature
Studv has been a compulsory subject in primary schools since
1926." It is only compulsory however in those schools in which at
least one member of the school staff is qualified to give instruction
in the pre cribed programme. It is not compulsory in two
teacher schools, in which one of the teachers is a Junior Assistant
Mistress. It may, however, be taken in the schools in which it is
not compulsory, provided that a member of the school staff is
suitably qualified. At present it is taught in about 2,200 schools.
39
The difference between Rural Science and Nature Study is that
::Rural Science is applied to a prescribed course in boys' schools,
or mixed schools under a master, where there is a school plot
available for practical demonstration by the pupils, whereas the
term Nature Study is applied to a course for boys where no school
plot is available, and to all courses for girls or for mixed schools
under a mistress, since no school plot is required for these latter
schools.
Rural Science or Nature Study in some form is now included
in the primary school curricula of most modern States. In some
eountr'ies the subject includes elementary agricultural work or
practical gardening. In general, however, it is considered that
vocational teaching is not appropriate for children in Primary
Schools, and in our Primary Schools the object of the courses in
Rural Science and ature Study is purely educational. Where a
school plot is utilised, under the present programme, plants are
grown and studied, not from an economic but from an educational
standpoint, and a great many varieties in small quantity are eneouraged
rather than a large quantity of any particular variety.
The Rural Science course was taught in approximately 420
schools in the 1927-28 school year. In all those schools a small
school plot is available for demonstration purposes. The Nature
'Study course for boys' and mixed schools under a master, was
taught in about 580 schools, and the Nature Study course for
girls' schools and mixed schools, under a mistress, was taught in
about 1,200 schools. Outdoor equipment sets were issued to 238
schools during the 1927-28 school year.
The number of schools in which Rural Science is being taken
up is steadily increasing. This increase is due mainly to
(1) the annual output from the Training Colleges of young
teachers who have undergone a two years' course in
the subject, and
(2) the appointment to schools from which teachers are
retiring on pension of young teachers already in the
service who have had a training in the subject.
The present output of teachers from the Training Colleges is
approximately 350 each year, including both men and women
teachers. A substantial number of those, however, are appointed
as principals in small schools, in which the subject is not obligatory,
or as assistants in schools in which the subject is already
being. taught. The second source 'of increase, that is through
qualified teachers transferring as principals or assistants to
schools in which Rural Science or Nature Study was not
previously taught, is steadily becoming more effective, as the proportion
of younger teachers qualified to teach the subject and to
become principals of larger schools is increasing.

40
The question of adding to the number of teachers qualified in:
~he subject. by holding short intensive courses for teachers already
m the service has been under consideration. An advanced course'
conducted entirely in Irish, was held in the summer of 1928 with
the dual purpose of benefiting the work of the teachers concerned
in their schools and of providing the nucleus of a staff who could
conduct or assist in the conduct of any future course that might
be held. Attendance at this course was limited to teachers who
had successful teaching experience of the subject already, and
who were fluent in Irish. Forty-nine teachers of Primary Schools.
attended, and the results generally were very satisfactory.
A booklet explaining the officialsyllabuses contained in the programme
has been issued by the Department. This booklet is
intended as an appropriate interpretation of the courses.' but is
not necessarily by any means the best. The courses outlined in
the programme are very generalised, and consequently admit of"
practically an unlimited variety of satisfactory .interpretation.
In fact there is nothing to prevent every teacher of the subject
giving his or her course a definite and characteristic stamp of his
or her own. And the more efficient the teacher is the more pronounced
will this personal impression"be.
. It may be well to note here that from time to time types of
mterpretation are met with that tend to retard progress, e.q.,
(1) where the teacher tries to impart a great deal of theoretical
information with little or no relation to the facts'
concerned;
(2) where the teacher dwells excessively on details or on particular
sections of the course;
(3) where the teacher deliberately or otherwise restricts thecourse
unduly.
Generally speaking the teaching of the subject has been taken
up enthusiastically and in very many instances the results are
highly satisfactory.
County conferences between teachers and the Inspector responsible
for this subject were held in fourteen counties during the
year. At those meetings the teaching of Rural Science and
Nature Study was freely discussed and the results were in each,
case exceedingly satisfactory. The average attendance at those
meetings was 52 teachers. It is proposed to continue those meetings
until one at least has been held in each county.
Apart from the work done in the ational Schools Ruraf
Science is included in the curriculum of the SecondaryBystem
and may be taken as a subject in both the Intermediate and the-
Leaving Certificate Courses.
SCHOOL
41
CHAPTER
Ill.
lVIEoDICALSERVICE.
As was stated in the previous Report, School Medical Servi~e
is controlled by the Department of Local Governm~nt and ~abhc,
Health but in view of its importance from the pomt of VIe,\,of
education it is considered desirable to include a brief account of
this service in the Report of this Department.
The objects of school medical inspection are four-fold-firstly,
to provide statistical information. respecti~g the p'h~sical .condition
of the children, and to establish facts m connection WIththe
alleged defective physiques of children; secondly, to i~troduc: to
the individual child the benefits brought about by inspection ;
thirdly to promote propaganda on the care of teeth, digestion'
and pe~sonal hygiene; and fourthly, to improve the sanitary condition
of the schools. There are already three schemes of
medical inspection in operation in urban areas, viz., in Dublin,
Cork and Clonmel.
A scheme of school medical inspection was inaugurated in
Dublin in January, 1928, with a staff of two School Medical
Officers two School Nurses and clerical assistance. The children
are ,ex;mined'in three routine age groups-(l) 5 to 6 years,
(2) 8 to 9 years, and (3) 12 years and over. In addition, all'
children outside these routine age groups with any defect obvious
to parents or teachers are examined as special cases. It is proposed
to examine one-third of the total school population each
year. The examination is conducted during school hours, and
any defect found is noted on the child's inspection card, and the
parents ar informed.
Of 12,000children inspected in Dublin in 1928, 7,000 had one or
more defects; 5,000 required immediate treatment and 2,000 are'
under observation. Almost 1,500 children suffered from defective
vision, fully 1,000 of them requiring immediate treatmcnt.
In addition the inspection disclosed that there were five hundred
squints. Enlarged tonsils and adenoids were present in 2.243
pupils, 442 had skin disease and 227 were afflicted with diseases of
the ear.
A scheme of school medical inspection has been in operation in'
Cork since the year 1924, and the arrangements for the service
in that area are more fully developed than elsewhere in the
country. In the course of inspection in 1928 (excluding dental
defects) defective vision constituted the most numerous group,
followed by enlarged tonsils, septic sores and minor injuries.
Conditions of uncleanliness were detected in 17.5 per cent. of the
children inspected, a slight improvement on the experience of'
the previous year, and 16.6 per cent. were found to be below
••

42
no~mal standa~d as a result of defective nutrition. School
children were inspected for their teeth to a total of 5,605, of
whom 3,531 were found to require treatment.
In.Clonmel Urban District a separate scheme of School Medical
Service ~as been instituted by the Corporation with the consent
of the TIpperary (S.R.) County Council. Six schools come within
th~ .scope of th~ arrangeJents, twelve general inspections, corn-
1>rIsI~~ 1,450 +chIldr~n, being made in 1928. The general medical
condition of "he children was satisfactory on the whole. About
75 per c~nt. of the children examined had defective teeth, and
192 reem.ved der:tal treatment under the scheme. Goitre was
very noticeable m both boys and girls, 34 cases beinz under
~e~~
e
In the administrative co.unties School Medical Services are being
de."eloped concurrently with the appointment of County Medical
,O~cers of Health. Reports on the results of inspection of School
Children have been received from Counties Kildare, Offaly, Cork
and Louth.
The reports of the County Medical Officer for Kildare indicate
that more than half of the children inspected are sufferinz from
de~tal defects. Defcctive vision and enlarged tonsils aned adenoids
are conspicuous also among the defects found. In onc area
9.3 per ~~nt. o~ the children (344) examined were .suffering from
malnutrition ; m another area 12.3 per cent of a total of 478
~xamined were suffering similarly. Most of this is due rather to
Impr.o~er dietary and habits of living, which interfere with the
nutritional processes of the child, than to actual lack of food.
'The total number of children medically inspected under the
scheme up to 31st December, 1928, was 1,887. .
A report submitted hy the County Medical Officer of Offaly to
the Loca.l Board of Health on the 12th February, 1929, shows that
3,667 children from 47 schools have been examined in Offaly since
the commencement of the scheme. The following are the numbers
of defects and percentages in this county:-
Dental defects 2,121
Tonsils and adenoids 1,031
Eye defects ... 573
.58 per cent.
28
16
"
"
In. County Cork, it would appear from the reports of the
:Medlcal O~cer o~ Health that on the average about 50 per cent.
of the children inspected have defects requiring treatment or
observation. The corresponding figure for County Louth would
.appear to be about 20 per cent.
S.peaking generally, it can be said that inspection has revealed
a high rate of decaying teeth, defective sight, enlarzed tonsils and
'adenoids, whilst all forms of tuberculosis, deformiti:s, and cripples
'are fewer than anticipated.
43
Provision is made under each scheme for the correction or treatment
of defects of eyes, ears, teeth, throat (enlarged tonsils and
..adenoids), minor ailments, and conditions of uncleanliness. In
..affording treatment and correction, the existing facilities-hospitals
and organisations-are availed of as far as possible.
Ophthalmic surgeons and surgeon dentists attend at convenient
-centres and cases requiring more specialised treatment are sent to
them.
In Dublin the general .and specialised hospitals are availec1 of,
for the treatment .of eyes, ears and throat; and dental clinics
(four sessions of three hours each) are held at the Carnegie
Institute. The general hospitals and the Eye, Ear and Throat
Hospital are utilised also in Cork, and defective teeth are treated
.at the Dental Hospital. In the counties, visiting ophthalmic surgeons
and surgeon dentists attend at the extern department of
-the County Hospital and at other convenient centres.
Dental clinies far the benefit of local school children have been
organised by voluntary agencies in Bray, Howth, Malahide and
Sligo. Financial assistance on a 50 per cent. basis has been given
to these agencies.
CHAPTER
SECONDARY
IV.
EDUCATION.
The system of Secondary Education inaugurated in 1924-25
may now be considered to be in full working order. The schools
have endeavoured with very considerable success to introduce into
'Secondary Education the spirit underlying the reforms, and progress
has been in general very satisfactory.
'CURRICULUM
I.
AND EXAMINATIONS.
Mention was made in the last Report of certain difficulties that
arise in arranging a curriculum that will give full scope to
schools with such varying aims as our Secondary Schools and it
was noted that whereas schools that confined themselves to five
subjects could cover the fun courses prescribed in these subjects
without serious difficulty, other schools that took six, seven or
.more subjects ioundit difficult to cover the full courses in all
and to reach the same standard in the Examination as the schools
-that limited themselves to five subjects .
In order to meet this difficulty the Department formulated a
scheme whereby sriitablehalf-courses in certain subjects would be
recognised in schools 'in -whieh the pupils normally take six or
~even subjects.

44
A circular embodying the proposals of the Department andl
asking for observations on them was sent to the schools in January,.
1928. While the great majority of the opinions expressed was
in favour of the general principles underlying the proposals:
there was a.very considerable body of opinion that in their actual
form they would make the organisation of classes a matter of
considerable difficulty and complication.
In consequence of this an attempt has been made to meet the
difficulties of the schools that normally take six or seven subjects.
by changes in the methods of calculating Examination results
rather than by changes in the curriculum. A. circular was>
therefore sent to the schools in June, 1928, which contained
the following:-
1. The standard of difficulty of the Examination Papers for the'
Intermediate Certificate to be reduced by the insertion of a cer-·
tain number of questions of an easier type than have been contained
hitherto in these papers, and by a' wider choice of"
questions. These latter questions to be of uch a type' that a:
pass standard of 40% in these revised Examination Papers
will not be more difficult to reach than a standard of 30%
on the papers set ill previous years.
2. All candidates for the Intermediate Certificate to be required'
to pass the examination in not less than 5 subjects which must
include a subject from each of the following sections:-
(a) Irish.
(b) English.
(c) Mathematics. Girls may present, instead o£Mathematics;
Arithmetic and one of the following: Science (Course-
A, B, C or D), Drawing or Music.
(d) History and Geography, or Science (A, B, G or D) ; or
a language other than Irish or English.
3. (c) The standard for a Pass in any subject to be 40% and'
for Honours 60%.
(b) A candidate whose marks do not reach the Pass standard
(40%) in the five subjects which qualify for a Pass inthe examination
may compensate, in accordance with the provisions of 4
below" by the marks obtained in excess of 40% ill' some of thesesubjects,
or by marks in additional subjects, but marks shall not
bE;reckoned in any subject in which the candidate has obtained'
less tharv 20%.
4. A candidate may. be awarded a Pass at the examination
generally if his marks fall below the Pass standard in some of
the essential subjects (under 2 above) provided-
(1) He reaches the Pass standard (40%) in not less than Z
of these subjects, one of which is Irish or English, and:
his marks in none of the others fall below 20%; and:
45
,(2) he complies with aay one of the following conditions:
(a) he obtains (i) 40% in each f 4 subj~cts, and
(ii) not less than 25% in a fifth snbJ~ct, pr.ovlded that
the total marks obtained by the candidate III excess of
40% in the 4 subjects included in (i) are sufficient to
.raise the marks in the fifth subject to 40%, or
(b) he obtains 40% in each of 3 subjects, not less
than 30% in each of 2 others, and not less than ~O%
'in a sixth subject; or
Cc) he obtains 40% in each of 2 subjects, not less
than 30% in each of 3 others, and not less than 20%
in eaeh of 2 others.
5. Candidates' order of merit for the purpose of the award of
'Scholarships will be reckoned according to the same rules as at
present (rules 41 to 48 of 1927-28).
The scheme thus outlined has been embodied in the regulations
.for 1928-29.
A detailed statistical study of the Intermediate Certificate
::Examinations is embodied in a paper read on the 30th May, 1929,
'before the Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland, by
Mr. John Hooper, B.A., Director of Statistics, Department of
Industry and Commerce. This paper has been included in this
..Report (pp. 187-2J5) by the kind permission of the author.
THE STAFF I
TI.
THE SCHOOLS.
As compared with the previous year, there has been an increa~e
'in the number of teachers who received incremental Salary. ThIS
'increase is due to the fact that the number of pupils in attendance
at Secondary Schools has increased in late years. The number f
Rezistered teachers employed was approximately the same as III
the preceding year, but there was a considerable increase in the
number of unregistered teachers. This increase appears to be due
to the number of new entrants to the profession who are qualifying
for admission to the Register of Intermediate School Teachers
and for full recognition under the Department's rules.. The
Denartment's reo-ulations regarding the number of Registered
ten:-cher to be e~ployed .and the alaries to be paid were complied
with almost fully; there is ~ill, ~owever, .a scarci~y of
teachers po ses ing the necessary qualification , partlc~larly III ~he
case of Boy's chools. It is hoped that the introduction
of a Pensions' Scheme will, in conjunction with the
'payment of Incremental Salaries t teachers by the ~tate,
attract to the profession a suffiCIent number of suitably
qualified persons to make up for normal wastage ana

4.7
to meet the growing demand for recognised teachers. The number
of teachers qualified to give instruction through the medium
of Irish tends to increase. More teacher so qualified are, however,
required in view of the fact that the number of schools
giving instruction through the medium of Irish has largely increased
in latter years and is growing to an extent which the
Department considers most satisfactory.
Ill.
SCHOLARSHIPS.
Two classes of Scholarships provided from Public Fund are
available to be held in approved Secondary Schools, namely,(l)
scholarships provided by County and Borough Councils under
the powers conferred on them by Section 17 of the Local Government
(Temporary Provisions) Act, 1923, and (2) those awarded
by the Department on the results of the Intermediate Certificate
Examination. The first class is tenable for periods of from four
to six years, subject to satisfactory reports as to the progress of
the holders, and the scholarships range in value from £15 to £50
per annum according to ·"hetype of school, and, in special cases
the means of the parents.
In the school year 1927·28 24 County Councils including the
Councils of the County Boroughs of Cork, Dublin and Waterford
had schemes in operation. The total number of candidates
examined was 1,214 and of these 333 or 27.5 per cent. passed the
examination. All the Councils with the exception of Galway have
adopted the Department's examination' and qualifying standard
for a pass. The total number of new scholarships awarded in the
year was 221, i.e., 6

48
In addition to the courses in Irish and the teaching of subiects
:throu,h the medium of Irish, courses in Mathematics were Jalso
.orgamsed by the Department and were held at three centres in
.Dublin. Only CL limited number of teachers could be admitted to
these courses.
TEACHERS'
V.
PENSIONS.
_. A Teach.e~s' Superannuation Act was passed in 1928, empower-
Ing the Minister for Education, with the consent of the Minister
for Finance, to prepare a superannuation scheme for any parti-
ular class or classes of teachers. Such a: scheme, before coming
into force, must be confirmed by a resolution of each House of
the Oireachtas. A superannuation scheme for Secondary Teachers
has been prepared under the provisions of' this Act, and will
.come into force as from Ist August, 1929.
VI.
THE WORK IN THE SCHOOLS.
The following account of the work done in the schools is based
largely on the reports of the General Inspectors on the subjects
for which they are responsible.
AN GHAEDHILG.*
Muineaclh na Gaedhilge.-Ta rmiineadh na Gaedhilge ag dul
chun cinn go ri-mhaith i bhfurmhor mhor na scoileanna : Hi ae
, '"
meadu ar eolus na muinteoiri ar an dteangain san am eheadna ina
bhfuil feabhas ag dul ar na modha muinte a tharraingid chueha.
Fairis sin bionn breis eolais ar an nGaedhilg ag na sgolairi oga,
ag teacht chun na meadhon-sgol doibh 0 sgoileanna eile ata ag
obair fa sgath an Roinn Oideachais, seachas mar a bhiodh.
Cuid de sna lochta a luadh i bhfaisneis na Roinne cheana do
leigheasadh 0 shoin iad. NI gnath anois an muinteoir is lugha
-eolus ar an nGaedhilg do chur i bhfeidhil an ranga is isle, agus
is beag sgoil anois ann a chlaoidheann le modha seanda muinteoireachta
ach amhain nuair a theastuionn a leitheidl i geoir
'sgruduchan ionadachta na hlolsgoile. Ta cuid mhaith filiochta
dha leigheamh ins na sgoileanna anois agus feabhas ag dul ar
mhodh a rmiinte.
Cuid eile de sna lochta a luadh sa bhfaisneis sin taid chomh
'foirleathan fos nach misde iad d 'aithfhriotal anso: sid iad iad:-
.r,F'01' T'riamslJah"on'of this Ibeport see page 180.
49
(a) I moran sgoileanna, go mol' mol' ins na sgoileanna lae, ni
deintar maoirseacht cheart ar na cleachtuithe sgriobhtha. NIl
aon amhras na gurab' i~e is cionntach lena neamhchuramaighe a
dheineann moran sgolairi an Ghaedhilg do sgriobhadh ins .an
sgrudUchan.
(b) Ta se f'ior fos gur beag sgoil a bhfuil tacar maith de leabhraibh
Gaedhilge sa leabharlainn aiei, agus go bhfuil roinnt muin-'
teoiri na leigheann moran mol' Gaedhilge; ni h-annarnh na
muinteo iri sin ag muineadh na leabhra ceadna da rang anna 0
bhliain go cheile ar feadh a se no a seacht de bhliantaibh. NI
hiongnadh, ina leitheid sin de ehas, eeachtanna tura aca: agus gan
moran suime ag an aos foghluma da chur ionta. Ba cheart go'
Ieighfeadh na muinteoiri Gaedhilge gach: uile nua-leabhar Gaedhilge
da dtagann amaeh i gcaoi go mbeadh ar a gcumas an t-aos
og do spreagadh chun breis leightheoireachta do dheanamh aeus
go mbeidis abalta ar iad do threoru agus do chornhairliu sa
Ieitheoireacht san doibh.
(c) NI deintar fos oiread curaim agus is ceart d 'fhuaimeanna
is durlabhruiocht na teangan. Nuair is eol na fuil thar 5 fa'n
gcead de sna muinteoiri Gaedhilge go bhf'uil an teanga aca 0
dhuthehas tuigfear a riachtanaighe ata se aire fa leith do
thabhairt don taoibh sin den obair, agus, ma tugtar faillighe ann,
gur baoghlach go mbeidh saghas nua-Ghaedhilge ag teacht i gceist·
'na mbeidh fior-fhoghruiocht na Gaedhilge de dhith -uirthi ar fad.'
Ta roinnt muinteoiri ann a bhfuil togha eolais aca ar an dteangain
agus ar mhodha muinte na teangan ach go mbionn
fuaimeanna an Bhearla measgtha tre na gcuid Gaedhilge--gach
caol ina leath-leathan agus gach leathan ina leath-chaol aca.
Da fheabhas obair a dhein na Cursai Samhraidh, ni mol' an
chabhair a thugadar chun feabhas do ehur ar an bhfoghrulocht,
agus is beag nar fagadh taobh ana-thabhachtach den obair .i.
oiliuint ,cluaise alar ar fad. Ba thairbhighe go mol' do sna
rmiinteoiri leathuair a' chluig do thabhairt gach la ag cleachtadh
na ngathfhuaimeanna-i-consaini caola is leathna, lorna is
seimhighthe, guthaidhthe, focail agus raidhte-i-na bheith ag
eisteacht go deire a saoghail le leigheachta Ieigheannta ar theoir na
foghrulochta. Pirbheagan de sna hollamhna do bhi i bhfeighil na
gCursal Samhraidh a thug an cleachtadh san doibh.
Te;ag'asg hoe Gh'a1edhilg.-Is ag meadu is ag leathmi ata ar an
meid teagaisg a deintar tre Ghaedhilg ins na meadhon-sgoileanna,
d'aindeQin a bhfuil de chonstaici ag imirt 'na choinnibh.
Deaghchomhartha iseadh e na tuismighthecirf do bheith -ag tosnu
ar suim do ehur san obair, agus i n-ionad bheith ag cur i
n-aghaidh an teagaisg sin do bheith !gM eileamh da gclainn ..
Isiad an da chonstaic is mo da bhfuil 'gha choimsad siar na
ganntanas leabhar agus ganntavas muinteoiri.
D

50
Do dhein an beagan leabhar a thainig amach le deanaighe anais
do sna sgoileanna, agus ba mhor an chabhair d6ibh freisin an
liosta de thearmai Staire agus 'I'ireoluioehta. Nil aon fhaillighe
da thabbairt i sgeal na leabhar agus ta gach aon deabhramh gur
gearr go mbeidh roinnt leabhar nua againn ar Stair is ar-
'I'hireoluiocht, agus roinnt teaes Laidne maille le notai is foc16ir
i nGaedhilge. Idir an da linn ta an Coisde Tearmuiocbta ag
leanmhaint da sbaotbar ag bailiu is ag eeapadh thearmai do gach
uile bhrainnse leighinn i ndiaidh eheile.
Is deimhnightbeaeh go mbeadh abhfad nios mo teagaisg da
thabhairt tre Ghaedhilg da mbeadh na rmiinteoiri ann chuige.
Tagann cuid mhaith adhbhar rmiinteoiri amach as na hlolsgoileanna
gach bliain, ard-chailiochta leighinn ag moran aea, ach
gan ach firbheagan aca abalta ar adhbhar leighinn ar bith do
rnhuineadh t1'e Ghaedrhilg. Ta roinnt sgoileanna da geoimead
amach as Roinn A agus Roinn B (1) fa lathair mar nach feidir
lea muintediri dfhaghail ehun na hoibre do dheanamh. Cailirri
ata abalta ar Matamaitie, Stair agus Tireoluioeht agus Eoluiocht
'I'ighis do mhiiineadh tre Ghaedhilg is mo a theastuionn.
Ins na sgoi1eanna i Roinn A mtiintear gach aonni tre
Ghaedhilg, deintar 1eath na hoibre (ar a laighead) tre Gbaedhilg
i Roinn B (1), agus i Roinn B (2) bionn da adhbhar no dha
ranng (ar a laighead) da dteagasg tre Ghaedbi1g. 'I'easbaineann
an taibhle sea leanas eionnus ta ag meadu ar lion na sgoileanna
san 6 1924 a1eith:-
Sgoilbhliain Sgoileanna i Roinn A Sgoileanna i Ranna B
(I), B (2)
1924-25 ·. 2 19 .
1925-26 · . 5 37
1926-27 ·. 11 41
1927-28 · . 13 54
Iarrataisi i gc6ir 1928-29 · . 19 61
Ise an taobb is tabhachtaige de'n fhaisneis sin na an fas ata
fe sna bA-sgoileanna. Ce gur cursai meanman an fas san ta
poinnti airitbe ag baint leis gur eeart bheith imnidheach flltba.
Ar an geead dul sios nil ach dha shaghas sgoi1e d'iarr riamh
bheith i Roinn A .i. sgoileanna Ban Riaghalta agus sgoileanna
Braithreach Criostarnhail, Ar na 19 sgoileanna a chuir iarratas
isteach i mbliana chun a bbeith i Roinn A, ta 17 de chlochraibh
agus dha sgoil Braithreach Oriostamhail, agus ise an sgeal ceadna
e, geallleis, ag na sgoileanna i Roinn B (1).
5l
Seo mar ata na 19 sgoileanna dailithe ar na Cuigi agus ar na
Conudaethe :-
{
Muigheo 5
CONNACHT Gaillimh 3
Sligheach 2
l Liathdruim .. I
ULAIDH Muimhneachan 3
LA!GHIN
f
L
Ath Cliath ..
Laoighse
Cill Chainnigh
AN MHUMHA { An Clar ..
Tiobraid Arann
Nil ach aon mheadhon-sgoil amhain sa bhb'ior-Ghaoltacht ; nil
an sgoil sin i Roinn A na i Roinn B (1), agus ni mar le radh e an
meid teagaisg ata da thabhairt tre Ghaedhi1g inti. Ce go bhfuil
feabhas mol' ag dul ar tbeagasg na Gaedhilge agus ar theagasg
tre Ghaedhilg i meadhon-sgoileanna Breac-Ghaolthacht Connacht,
ta an sgeal ar a mhalairt de ehuma sa Mhumhain. Nil aon
A-sgoil i gConndae Chiarraidhe, na i gConndae Chorcaighe, na i
gConndae Phortlairge, 1. na conndaethe de 'n Mhumhain is mo a
bhfuil an Ghaedhilg beo ionnta fos, agus nil ins na tri conndaethe
sin le cheile ach dha sgoi1 de Roinn B (1), sgoil aea i
nEochaill agus an ceann eile i gCathair Phortlairge, An: da
A-sgoil ata sa Mhumhain isiad an da sgoi1 cheadna iad a chuaidh
isteach i Roinn A in ] 924 agus 1925, fa seaeh, agus ni dheaghaidh
aon mheadu ar uimhir na nA-sgoi1sa Mhumhain a sboin a1eith.
Foillsionn na taibhli seo 1eanas ce mar eirigh 1eis na sgolairi a
cbuaidh fa sgrudu i mbliain 1928 agus a fuair a gcuid sgoluiochta
(a) i sgoileanna de Roinn A, (b) i sgoileanna de Roinn R (1),
agus (c) i sgoi1eanna ei1e. Ta da theasbaint ar na taibhli sin ce
mheid fa 'n gcead de sna sgolairi sin (i) fuair onoracha, (ii) fuair
pas gan onoracha, (iii) gur theip ortha.
Sgoileanna
Gearrchaili:
Fuair Pas
Ard- Teistirneireach t Fuair On6racha gan On6racha Theip ar.
Roinn A . . ·. 54.6 21.8 23.6
Roinn B (I) .. ·. 85.2 7·4 7·4
Sgoileanna eile · '.
41.7 36.7 21.6
Meadbon- Fuair Pas
Teistirneireacht Fuair On6racba gan On6racba Theip ar
Roinn A .. ·. 24.2 47·9 27·9
Roinn B (1) .. .. 26,7 44·4 28·9
Sgoileanna eile ·. 20·9 44.2 34·9
-

52
Sgm7eanna Buachail.li (N.i raibh ach aon sgoil buac
h ai'11'
1 amhain
1 Romn A sa bhliain sin).
Ard -Teistirneireach+ Fuair On6racha
Fuair Pas
gan-On6racha Theip ar
Roinn A .. · - lOO
Roinn B (I) .. -
· . 9·1 68.2 22·7
Sgoileanna eile ·. 34·3 3I.1 34.6
Meadhon- .
Fuair Pas
Teistimeireacht Fuair On6racha gan On6racha Theipar
Roinn A .. .. - 40.0 60.0
Roinn B (I):'.. ...' 30.0
36.2
.. ..
Sgoileanna eile ,. ..
33:8
28·9 39·1 .32.0
,
I
" "
Tea~bciineann an elar ~o leanas an lion sgolairi do bhi ar rollai
na sgoileanna in~ ,gacl1.;inn, an. mei~ diobh a ehuaidh fa sgrudu,
agu,s ~~ m~ld fa n gcead den iomlan ar rolla .gur cuireadh fa
sgrudul~d msna sgruduehain teistimeireachta, 1928:-
.
Meid a chuaidh
Meid a chuaidh
, Iornlan- fa'n %' fa'n
%
, ar Sgruduchan Sgruduchan
Rolla Ard-Teist -'-Mead hone Teist
Roinn A .. I,I26 60
Roinn B (I) 5·3
1,396
17° 15·1
" 49 3·5
Sgoileanna eile .. 175
23,051
12·5
701 3.0 2,584
. .
11.2.
, ,
,. Ni ~irmhital' ar n~. t~ibhli sin ach sgolairi mcadhon-sgoile .i. ni
aIrlnhl~ar: ortha sgolairi na g~laisdi UllmhUchain 'na na sgolairf
bunsgoile ,g~r ceadm:he~qhdOlbh dul fa'n sgrudueMn. I leith
na S!Olall:1 0 sna ColaIsdl Ullmhuchain a ehuaidh fe sgrudu, fuair
73.4 Yo onoraeha, 23.8% pas gan on6racha, agus .theip ar 2.7%.
, N~ Cu~sai Samhmidh,.-Thuit dha cheann de sna cursai sin ar
lar 1 n:bhad~na ach, ma thuit, euireadh dha cheann nua ar bun,
ceann 1 bhFalcarrach ~gus ceann i gColaisda na Trion6ide. Ta
gach ~n d:.a~ramh na~h ,a~ laigheadu ata ar an suima cuireann
na mumtaorri ins na eursai sin: bhi 281 mheadhonmhu" t ,. .
lath . h' In eoir 1
a air ort, a ~n 192~,. 29 ~n 1927, agus 308 in 1928. AI' a
s~on ~an ta. rOln~ muinteoi ri a theigheas ar na cursai sin agus
pe tal:r:~he ;~ ,feldlr l~o do bhaint asta ta se fachta aca cheana,
e.g. mumteo;rl a ,bhfml eolus .maith aca ar an nGaedhilg agus ar
th.eagasg tre Ghaedhilg, agus do bhi i Iathair- ar na cursai trf
bh~na as a cheile, Se is m6 a bheadh ag teastail uatha san na
trihmhse. do chaithearnh sa GhEwltacht le barr feabhasa do ch
ar Iabhair t na teanzan aea.
ur
53
. Cuirn na Dcila.-Cuirn iad san a bronntar ar na .sgoileanna
gearrchaili agus ar na sgoileanna buachailli is fearr Gaedhilg ins
each cuige. Bhi ocht gcinn aca ann ar dtuis, ach buadhadh
~uig cinn diobh amach is amach agus ni fhanann ach .tzi cinn sa
chom6rtas anois,
CLASSICS.
Soundness and thoroughness continue to characterise the teaching
in a large number of schools where Latin and Greek are
taught. In some schools a very high standard of attainment is
reached. ' In many schools the general standard of knowledge is
seriously affected by the fact that many students do not enter
the Intermediate Schools till they are fourteen or fifteen years of
age and consequently are not able to spend sufficient time at
secondary work, and' to take full advantage ,of the normal six:
years' course.
While in many countries the classical students have a.
course which varies from seven to nine years in duration, most
of our students have a course of only four or five years' duration,
The number of students taking Greek has increased a little
since last year, and there has been an increase in the number of
boys who take Latin, but in the case of girls' schools the number
that take Latin up seriously is still very small. Yet the success
of the schools that pay proper attention to Latin indicates that
it is suitable for girls. Reference was made in last year's report
to the fact that in many girls' schools Latin was begun in the
year preceding the Matriculation examination, and that after a
brief time at grammar the girls were put on to translate Horace
and Cicero by means of cl. " crib," knowing practically nothing
of grammar or construction. There are signs this year that in
some schools this uneducational system will be abandoned, as
Latin is now taken in the lower classes of many schools.
The exawinations of last year show clearly that ability to translate
Latin and Greek is closely allied with grammar and composition.
The candidates that were weak in grammar and were not
able to translate into Latin or Greek were all weak in dealing with
" unseen" translation, while the candidates who translated satisfactorily
into English were strong in grammar and composition.
As regards translation from Latin or Greek, it is evident that
some teachers confine themselves exclusively to securing accuracy
of translation, instead of combining translation with the basing
of grammatical questions on the text as a supplement to formal
grammar, and the explanation of literary and historical allusions.
In some schools there is an absence of exegesis. No text should
be read without a reference to its historical or literary setting.
Many of the failures in the Intermediate Examinations of 1928
in translation were due to poverty of vocabulary and want of

55
knowledge of common adverbs, prepositions, conjunctions, and
pronouns, especially the indefinite pronouns. Weakness in
translation was in some cases due to the fact that students were
not given practice in writing out translations. Teachers should
not always confine themselves to an oral version. An occasional
written translation would prevent a great deal of the loose and
incorrect paraphrase which in the examinations has often to do
duty for a translation.
/i sound training in Classical History and Literature is given
in many schools. In the 1928 examination, the answering in this
branch reached a very high standard in the Intermediate and
Leaving Honours Certificate Greek, and the Leaving Honours
Certificate Latin, while the standard attained in the Leaving Pass
Certificate Greek and Latin was very fair. In the Intermediate
Certificate Latin, while there were some good pap.ers, the greater
number of the papers showed a poor and superficial acquaintance
with the course. It must be admitted that the course is a very
long one, and most students can get only a bird's eye view of the
subject. The benefits derived from the study of the outlines
of'this course are seen in the upper classes of the schools where
ctherwise the students would have only an isolated knowledge of
a, certain period.
Attention must again be called to the absence in many schools
of a good library dealing with the life and thought of the
classical world. The library should contain larger .historical
works, standard editions of the classical authors, and translations
of a high type like Jebb's Sophocles, Bowen '8 Vergil, Butcher
and Lang's Homer, which are most helpful to a student in
enabling him to acquire a literary style of translation. Atlases
and wall-maps are not as numerous as they ought to be.
In regard to Latin pronunciation there is no uniformity, and
even in the same school pronunciation varies from class to class,
It is important that, whether the modern method, or the Italian
method, or some other method is employed, uniformity should be
kept in the different classes of a school. Whatever may have
been the actual pronunciation of the Romans, the modern method
has in practice great advantages over the other methods in the
oral side of the work. The teacher who pronounces c, g, i, d, in
the modern way finds his pupils writing down words correctly.
As a rule in the schools where the new pronunciation is adopted
the vowels are pronounced correctly. In many schools, however,
even where the teaching is in other respects excellent no attention
is paid to quantities. The two vowels which suffer most from
mispronunciation are e and o. As Latin scansion depends on
quantity, a student who does not distinguish between long and
short vowels cannot read Vergil and Horace properly and misses
completely the beauty and expressiveness of Latin poetry. How
the consonants are pronounced, provided that there is uniformity
. f so much importance, but it is
In a scnool, IS not a matter ~e trained to distinguish between
essential that students sh~U ~ Id be taught in the lower classes
long and short vowels, an 1':' 01~0 the 'vowels There is no fault
to assign the pr.oper q~a~l~c~~rate pronuncia~ion, Some schools
so hard to era~lCathe. a1..th quantities of the vowels are marked,
grammars In w icn e . tt ted
use f 1 When a verse author IS a emp ,
:~:s!:~ ~~!~i;ee:~O~~~ ~~ given ~ynsoctnps:~~;~::~·o~, onI~lo!o~:
b
t methods of securlllO' accura . .
es .' cl. n the zround that scansion IS
schools no scansion If~ one, 0 but a ""brilliant student. This
b d the powers 0 anyone h Id
eyon '. lid There is no reason why every boy s o~
argument IS not va . El' nd in the upper classes Alcaics,
not be taught to scan agiacs, a
Sapphics, and Asclepiads. . .
. b' en to " repetition" especIally m the
More time sho~l~ ~ grv It is doubtful if ~ classical education
case of Hon°clul 's u ceonmps'leteif a student has not learnt by heart
can be regar e d as '. . .
some of the best passages of ancient lIterature.
The examination papers sho:'1 that Greek Accent~a~~~t s~~~~
to be completely neglected, m some scl~Oo~~d ~: taught the
breakings receive no attt~ntln. th~~~\~e: classes. If accentuaencral
rules of accentua Ion m .
~ion is gradually taught, it presents no dIfficulty. .'
Latin and Greek verse continue to be taught satisfactol'lly m
some of the best schools. .
There was unfortunately, no improvement in th~t,1928 ~~a~~
, 1 t d rd of the Free Composi Ion.
nation in the genera s and,a C t~fi te and Pass Leaving Cer-
Latin and Greek Interme late. ,er 1 ea r value In the Latin
tificate there were few composltlOns of an) .' '1' s
Honours Leaving Certificatc some .;ery ~redt~~bl~r~~:P~!~~~~~
were submitted, and some compost Ions m Greek
Certificate attained a high standard of. excell~ncc .. In ~
where the construction is comparatively simple, tne Ci llef :~e~l~e~f
is lack f vocabulary combined with an Imperiect mow ~ g d
I L
ti the vocabularv is poor. and constructIOn an
zrammar n a 111 J' b ti fied
~tyle are' weak. Most of the students seem .to have 1~e~ t sa ~~e~
with a dry and clumsy expansion o~ the outlmes suppne deuu: t 1 '
and the presentation of a mere strmg of statemellbt

56
ENGLISH.
The teaching of Eno-lish . .
sound, and in man"'y h ln m os~ of the Intermediate Schools is
sc 00 s 1 It' re h .
Th e courses of study submi ac ~s a high standard.
factory both in quality d tted are, m most cases, satisbl
es teachers to select th . ,n e reedom which
an extent a d th f
cna
amply justified Form 1 ell' courses has undoubtedly been
, . . er y a teacher h d t .
I imited range and was often . . a 0 teach within a
~ent beyond the prescribed ;e~:~:d m the examinatio~,. if he
given m many schools in the aY ... An e~cenent training is
schools, however, that are stilP~:~I~tlOn of literature. In some
~uch time is spent on poems which ed to the ol~ methods too
literature have but littl 1 ' from the point of view of
. ' ~ e va ue Intensi t d
high literary tvpe too-ether 'th n.slve s u y of works of a
aim of every teacheI~ WI extensive reading should be thc
~t is pleasing to note that in man .
satisfactorily taught. Man t d y schools gra~ar IS now
weak in parsing and an 1y ~ u e~ts are, however, still lamentably
various parts ;f speech a YS~s: an are unable to distinguish the
school, but over-ela.boration :~:~:rbeshoul~ ~e taught in every
questions involvinz ara hrasi avOl, ~ .. The answers to
some schools mol': ;tte:Ji::s~~g f~d prec~s indicate ,that in
students the meaning of ou be paid to teaching the
in summarising passages ~:~:~:ti:l~rds, and that more practice
While formal composition i ' '
schools, there is often a want ~ gen.elall, well taught in the
compositions, and a strong tendoe va~Iety ~ the character of the
hackneyed themes, and to select ::. ~ eo h.n~ the composition to
th~ students. As lack of readin Ji:c s w IC make .no appeal to
failure in essay writing in the e~ . on~ of the chief causes of
po~sess a good library provided ',::n~t.~ns, each school should
suitable for pupils t rvar: 1
a varIOUS stages of
erent
th .
classes
,
of
.
books
-
students should be d ell' SC11001Iife and
encourage to read U f '
many schools which either have Iib n ortunately, there are
not sufficiently well stocked 't~O 1 r~ry, or. have one which is
would be beneficial if teach WI wor s of literary merit. It
and literary subj~cts A e~~bmore frequently selected historical
works, literary and hi~torical Ibi~a:: ~~ntammg larger ~listorical
supply them with suitable m t , tPf res, and mo.nograpns would
would find . . a eria or essays which the students
minds are often interesting than abstract subjects for which their
write on matter not m~ture. Students are sometimes asked to
which the can s of. WhICh they have no. knowledge, and about
hooks w~ch thacqUIre nldoknowledge, owmg to a lack of suitable
ey cou consult and' h' h h
ascertain essential facts St d 't h ~n W le t ey could
make bricks without straw. u en s s ou d not be expected to
57
It is a pity that verse composition is not attempted by a larger
Dumber of schools, as the schools which pay attention to it have
found it very useful.
Repetition of poetry receives satisfactory attention in very
many of the schools, especially repetition of passages from Shakespeare.
In some schools, however, not enough repetition is done,
and in many schools pieces of no literary merit are selected.
There is a distinct cultural value in memorizing poetry, but that
value is lost if pieces of high literary merit are not selected.
Reference was made in the last' report to the fact that in some
schools nO attention was paid to reading and to dear and eorrect
enunciation. 'I'he students mumble, or read too fast, or read
every passage in the same dull monotone, or give emphasis to the
unimportant words, and slur over those that require stress, as if
they had not the slizntest idea of the meaning of the passage.
There has been some impr,ovement in this respect, but much still
remains to be done, both as regards reading and recitation.
HISTORY.
In the Intermediate Certificate classes of some schools an excellent
training is given by teachers who have read widely, and
treat the subject in a broad and comprehensive way, In many
schools, however, the subject suffers from the fact that the teach Cl'
is not a specialist, and limits the scope of the course to the contents
of meagre text-books in which the information is often
incorrect and out-of-date.
The Intermediate .certificate Course, covering the history of
Western Europe from the fall of the Roman Empire to the present
day, is naturally difficult. Four years are necessary to enable
an ordinary student to get a satisfactory mastery of the chief
events and movements contained in it. Many students, unfortunately,
enter a Secondary School too late to devote more than
two 0 three years to the subject. Many who have the full four
years do not do enough work in the first two years, and serious
work is very often attempted only in the year preceding the
examination. In their attempt to cove the whole of the ground
in the last year they fall into a state of bewildering confusion
with regard to centuries, dates, generalisations. events and persons.
The answering of many of the candidates in the examination
shows how blurred are thein ideas of history, and how their
generalisations are based on no accurate knowledge of facts.
, The weakness of the Intermediate Certificate candidates in
1928 was especially apparent in the case of Irish History. 'I'he
examiners pointed out that the candidates presented their know-
Iedge in a manner which showed that the teachers were -not
abreast of the advance made in historical knowledge in the last

58 59
thirty years. The general standard of answering in general
European History was more satisfactory, as better text-books
were used. .
While formerly too much stress was laid on English History,
the pendulum in some of the schools seems to have swung too far
in the other direction. This is made clear by the reports of the
examiners and the inspectors, who comment on the ignorance of
English History displayed by many of the Intermediate and
Leaving Certificate students in matters in which Ireland was
directly affected by England. It is undesirable that teachers
should treat Irish History as an isolated phenomenon or should
fail to explain the connection between events in Ireland and the
contemporaneous events in Great Britain and Europe.
Sufficient care is not always evident in the selection of textbooks.
As there.is no book which is so often and so thoroughly
read as a history manual. it should be of a high standard in style
and language, and should not be so condensed that the result is a
scrappy representation of events. Both teachers and pupils
.should have access to a good library containing larger historical
works, historical biographies and monographs, and these books
should be used by the teachers to explain, elucidate, illustrate,
and expand the facts given in the text-books, and to supply
material or historical essays. Expe:rience shows that compositions
dealing with historical subjects make a deeper appeal to
most students than any other type of essay, and are of great value
in impressing on their minds the various periods of history, and
making them live in the past, especially if they deal with matters
which have a romantic and personal interest, and tend to awaken
the imaginative faculties.
The general standard in History attained by candidates in the
Leaving Certificate Examination was much more satisfactory
than that in the Intermediate Certificate, and the work done in
most of the schools in the higher classes is, on the whole, of a
praiseworthy type. Students find special periods easier to
master, and as their minds are more mature, when they are in the
senior classes they are better able to deal with historical
problems and to traee the connection 'between cause and effect.
The favourite special courses were the two courses dealing with
Irish History, the French Revolution, and the Classical Course.
The number of students that took the other courses was negligible.
h h 1 while the courscs
branch of the subj ect. In ot er se 00 s, h French is taught
selected are generally satisfactory:. not ~:COt~~and more serious
in the first two y~ars'hgram~~r /~en::e Inte~mediate Certificate
work is done only m t e year eo. h 1
E . tion Too little poetry is read m most se 00
xamlna s.
1 .
I the Leaving Honours Classes French is gene~ally wel~
n . h L . o- Pass Candldates was
taught, but the answel'l~g tf t endeas~~,~ed that many of the
poor in the 1928 exa~ma I~n, a , of the Free Cornstu~~nts
had been badly tra~n:d. fV~~ f::igned marks. All
positions got o,~er a qual' e:ee~s to have been read by most
insufficient quantity ~f poetry ti b sed on the plays which
of the classes. The literary ques lO~lS a
were read were answered in a very madequate manner.
1 id mmatical peculiari-
Former 1y t h stress was ai on gra
00 muc ,1 f th l'
ties and over-elaboration in grammar led ~o neg ect 0 0 e
es~~ntials,but now, owing tOdexce~Stivle attedntISot~l~~n~:ala~et~~t~~~
t h ealect fun amen a s, an
~.any :ac f ~~e ~e;ses and moods, and have little l~nowl~dge of
19noran 0.. . J -bs Pupils who can with dIfficulty
the commonest lrregu .ar ver . . t f
'vl~te an essay in the vernacular, and are completely dlgnoran n
. . t 1'1 1 "'0
grammar and constructIOn, are no 1ce y ~
comman success 1
t d
. . . F' eh : the attempt 0 0 so,
writing Free ComposItions m ren . ds witl Iittle
prematurely, results in a collection o~ French WOI',s wit 1 1the
nd no sense Some of the time spent at presen on
grammar anu nu seuse- di -tlv
oral side in the earlier stages should be devoted to rea mg, par J
intensive, partly extensive.
F th . t of view of reading French literature, it is. a
rom e pom ht to a zreater extent m
matter for rezret that French is not taug t to a grea er
boys' schools~ In the case of Classical scl~ools,wh~re th~~~~:~
not be time for the subject in the Interm~dlate Certificate ·:a~io~
it would be advisable to take up the subject as a non-~'(a~~s done
bi t' the Leaving Certificate Classes. A boy wo.
su jec m ~. . ears be able to acqmre
a good course in Classics should m two y. l' 1 nd Free
a good reading knowledge of Fren.ch, 1~ ora :vor c;n abilitv
Composition .were subord.inated ~o hIS pnl1la~~ ~ll11.him in afte"r
to read French with readiness will be vel' use u to
life.
FUENCH.
French has been on the decline in boys' schools since 1912.
and the decline has not yet been checked although, as mentioned
in Section 2 of Chapter Ill. of his Report, steps have been taken
to check it. French is taught in nearly all goirls'schools, and in
some of them the teaching reaches a very high standard in every
It is pleasing to note that some schools have introduced
g .ramophones and . wireless to improve Th the " French t lessens of th t lel e tclas~es,
and have met WIth much success. e varre y . ension d
of the work, stimulates the enthus~as~ of the pupIls; a~d has h~le
a marked effect in the pronunclatIOn and enunciatIOn of t
. classes.

60
MATHEMATICS.
About the time of the introduction of the new system of
examinations in Secondary Schools the Department took up in a
systematic and thorough manner the question of methods of
teaching of the various branches of Mathematics, the organisation
of Mathematical teachers in the schools and the text-books in
actual use. Instruction was disseminated amongst the teachers
through the medium of reorganised Summer Courses, explanatory
pamphlets, specimen solutions of examination papers and through
personal direction of the district. inspectors.
It is greatly to the credit of the teac'hers that suggestions have
been well received, organisation has been vastly improved, and.
interest in the subject is unabated. The Summer Courses have
been attended by a full complement of earnest teachers who
came voluntarily and participated actively in all the work of the
courses.
With special reference to Boys' Schools all that need be added
is that there is still in some schools a tendency to have too many
Mathematical teachers, and that, while steady progress is being
made in all branches, greater leeway had to be made up in
Geometry, and the standard in the last-named subject is still
somewhat lower than in the others. The pupils' ability to write
out bookwork correctly should be tested more frequently.
In the case of Girls' Schools a greater effort has necessarily
been required of the Mathematical staff, and it is no disparagement
of the very laudable endeavours of the teachers to admit
that, in general, their knowledge of the subject is still too
meagre.
The fact, however, that better resul'ts have not attended the
efforts of these teachers' appears to be due in many cases to the
School Time-table rather than to the Mathematical staff. The
fact that the" unity" of Mathematics has been stressed in the
Department '8 publications is no justification for not setting aside
special times for Arithmetic, Algebra, and Geometry on the school
time-tables; still less does it justify the consequent neglect of
Geometry and the partial neglect of Algebra in favour of Arithmetic:
this neglect is frequently occasioned by backward
students of Arithmetic as part of another composite subject
under Rule 28 (c), students who have little or no interest in
Mathematics proper and whose work should be organised so as
not to interfere with genuine Mathematical students.
Mathematics was made optional and an alternative was allowed.
In actual practice in the schools the other subject or subjects
under Rule 28 (c) are often not made alternative, but concomitant,
thus enabling the certificate candidate to have multiple
chances of very doubtful value in the examinations.
61
L is professed and the
In a number of girls' schools a .t~l c01:~~hmetic for girls who
time appears to ~e' largely ~evot~ ~athematical pupils. Conshould
not be mixed up with t e even Algebra is not
sequently the work in Geometry or
adequately treated. .' .
, ublished in Mathematlcs m the
As only aggreg~te marks a~e ~. the following approximate
Intermediate CertIficate Examma Ions
percentages are suggestive:-
Boys
Girls
Boys
Girls
Ave 1 'age
Arithmetic
44
4I
percentage mark in
Algebra
48
32
Geometry
Percentage of candidates at or below 30.pe· cent. in
32
17
Arithmetic '\ Age 1 b ra Geometry 4 6
.
27 25 82
24 4 8
It need only be added that, in Geometry, of the Girls
64 per cent. were below 20 per cent.,
34 per cent. were below 10 per cent.,
1 . le mark after
and 10 per cent. of them could not rna ce a sing
years of study of the subject.
Th b of Girls ' Schools in which the usual m~rk in
e num er . hi 1 h O'h
Geometry is about or below 10 per cent. is astolllS mg Y .1", .
This undesirable result would not arise if. sfChOt01SlWhtl~~ ~~~
. f to cover satis ac OrIY
it a~~~~~~~~;~c~~r:e~Yal~;~Z~ the alternative .cours~ of Arith-
:etic and an additional subject. Schools adopt~ng .thlS pla-, a~d
. t . e their pupils instruction m
desiring at the same. time 10dgiv .d a lower or subsidiary
Algebra and Geometry cou provi e . h '1
f this 'Purpose' this course would not entitle t e pupi s
course °t r for the Certiflca.te examinations in Mathematics. .
to presen .
An arran ement of this nature would remove .the. pre~ent.
. g . f ti g zirls Ior exammatlOn m a
objectionable practice 0 presen In . ~ . ti
subject for which they have not received suffiClent prepara ion.
GEOGRAPHY.
Taken as a whole there are indications of. general imprc;e~~~t
in the teaching of Geography withi.n the la~t few years u e
teaching still leaves much to be desl~ed.
..'
. seem to be irrmore general use, the Iinking uT of
While maps d b the different maps is as yet Iittle
the information conveye y

62 63
attended to. It is rare to find a pupil who has been led to discover
any inherent connection between the facts conveyed by the physical
ma~ n the one hand, and those conveyed by the map showing
the position of the traffic routes and the position of the towns on
the other ". It is stil~ rarer to find a pupil who has intelligently
p~ac~d b~sIde the cl~mate map of the world those showing the
distribution of the different vegetable and animal products.
There is, however, a remarkable improvement in the teaching of
Mathematical Geography, and it is noted with satisfaction that the
globe seems to be now in general use in the schools.
Political Geography is in all cases well done.
In the Intermediate Certificate Examination History and
Geography constitute one subject, and the combined marks do not
exhibit the relative merits of the candidates in the two domains of
knowledge. On the whole there is nothing to distinguish girls and
boys in the answering in Geography, but boys' marks in History
are distinctly inferior to girls' marks. At or below the 30 per
cent. mark in History there are 54 per cent. of the boys against
42 per cent. of the girls.
In the case. of both boys and girls the Geography marks are
considerably better than those in History, only 24 per cent. OL the
candidates being found at or below the 30 per cent. mark.
In History 20 per cent of the candidates make more than 40
per cent. in the case of girls and 35 per cent. in the case of boys,
whilst in Geography, 20 per cent. of the candidates make more
than 52 per cent.
VII.
SCIE CE, DOMESTIC SCIE CE, DRAWl G AND MAl UAL
If STRUCTIO .
There is little to add to the report for the session 1926-27 upon
practical instruction in secondary schools.
Scienoo.-Instruction in preparatory classes showed general
improvement. A broader treatment directed to stimulate the
interest of pupils in common happenings was noticed. Some
teachers still find difficulty in breaking away from the constraint
of an examination syllabus. There is a tendency to treat the
preparatory years as additional preparation for the Intermediate
Certificate. During the previous two sessions the summer courses
in biological nature study have greatly improved the instruction
given in the schools, but there are many teachers who have not,
as yet, had any proper training in plant life studies.
The special course for girls' schools was well taught and created
a new interest in Science in these schools.
Very few schools adopted the courses in Rur~l Science, and no
zeneral conclusions can yet be formed as to their value.
'='
The staridard course in Science for the Intermediate Certificate
was generally well taught. There ~s need f~r be~ter prep,ared
demonstration lessons in order to give more 111telllgen~ purpose
to laboratory work. Practical work :vas n the whol~ satIsfactor~;
in some schools the continuous working 111groups of two or. more
pupils does not tend to produce self-reliance or concentration of !
work.
Domestic Science.-Domestic Science was widely ta~ght and
provided an excellent practical training. The efficiency of
theoretical instruction was markedly greater where the tea~her of
the domestic arts had also a sound training in experImental
science .•
Drawing.-Drawing continued to be extensively taught in. the
Preparatory Course. In most schools only the ID111Imum time,
namely, one and a half hours per week, w.as allocated to the s~bject.
This amount of time was adequate 111.schools where pupils
had received preliminary training, but m many others tho
standard reached was not high. Several schools carried on Dr~wins
to the Certificate Course stages, but in most of these the time
b
devoted to the subject was small.
Very few schools required pupils to do home work in Drawing,
but where it was done it was extremely valuable, even ll: caseswhere
as little as one quarter of an hour per week ,,~a~ gIve~ to
the purpose. Considering the difficulti.es (such a.s limited time,
insufficient accommodation, and unsuitable eqUlpment) under
which Drawing is taught in many of the schools the general
standard reached may be considered good.
A number of schools have good reproduction.s of ",:"ork hung. in
various class rooms irr addition to the rooms m which Dr~w111g
. t ght but this feature could be developed much more WIdely.
IS au , . bl' h d . .
Nowadays many excellent reproductlOns are pu IS e m various
papers and periodicals, collections of. which could be made and
used for wall decorations of an aducative type. One a~vantage of
this inexpensive kind of collecti on :would be that It could be
added to and changed from time to time.
W d
cork -It is to be rezretted that the number of schools
00 1" . '=' . . it
idi manual instruction was less than at any time since 1
proVl mg .
s
introduction as a subject of the Secondary School eurr iculum.

TECHNICAL
64
CHAPTER V.
1.
EDUCATION.
The Commission which was appointed by the Minister to
"inquire into and advise upon the system of Technical
Education in Saorstat Eireann in relation to the requirements of
Trade and Industry" concluded its sittings and presented its
Report in the early part of the Session. The Report, which was
signed by all the members of the Commission, reviews the development
of Technical Education in the Saorstat from the early
days of the establishment of such institutions as the Royal
College of Science and deals more particularly with the
development that resulted from the passing of the Agriculture
and Technical Instruction Act, 1899. Recommendations are
made on the nature and extent of the continued ed~lCation
required for young people who have left the primary schools
and have not obtained employment, as well as on the nature 'and
extent of the technical education required by apprentices in
skilled trades and young employees in commercial and other
pursuits. Recommendations are also made regarding the conditions
of apprenticeship that must be complied with if
apprentices are to' secure a uniformly' improved training. The
position with regard to higher technical education is reviewed
and recommendations are made for the better training of those
seeking the more important posts in trade and industry. Other
changes that are ·advocated deal with the questio-ns of control
and finance of schemes. of technical instruction as· conducted by
local authorities, and with the special circumstan.ces that relate
to the Gaeltacht. The Report contains valuable appendices, ineluding
inter alia an account of the educational systems of Sweden
and Switzerland, and information-relating to the operations of
the South Africa Apprenticeship Act, 1922.
The recommendations of the Commission are being' carefully
considered. They cover a wide field and will require additional
legislative powers to provide for a policy ofeduca- -
tional development over a period of ten or twenty years. The'
Report has received favourable comment from various sources
and many resolutions have been received from public bodies asking
that its recommendations should be put in~o force. -
Pending the result of the inquiry made by the Commission no
changes of major importance were proposed in the schemes of
instruction submitted by Technical Instruction Committees for
the Session 1927-28. The publicity given to the inquiry, however,
would appear to 'have stimulated interest- in the work of
the technical scbools. Classes were better organised, syllabuses
and lessons were more carefully selected and larger enrolments
65
were secured. The following comparative table for ~he Cou~ty
Boroughs is indicative of the general spirit o~ progre~s m tect~mca~
I k d f the wide demand for 1l1structlOn con mue
schoo WOI'7 an 0
beyond the stage of the primary school.
Attendances
at
n.
Techn1 'c'al Classes in the County Borougns
1924-25 1925-26 1926-27 1927-28
3.933 4.129 4.387 5,417
Dublin .. · .
2.369
2,409 2.596
Cork .. · . · . 2,433
847 858 914
Limerick · . · . 711
7 82 662 839
Waterford · . · . 777
Total 7.854 8.127 8.316 9.766
· .
•
The Borough Schools provided four main groups of study i ,(~)
Applied Science and Handicraft, (2) Commerce, (3) Domestic
Economy and (4) Art. There was a large enrol~ent in the first
three groups, which were approximately equal m number~, b~t
the enrolment for Art classes was low. The accommodatlOn 111
th County Borouzh Schools was strained to the utmost ar: d the
ne:d for larger buildings was clearly evinced; .in partlcul.ar,
extensions to ·house the growing numbers demandIng lllst~'ucgon
in Domestic subjects are urgently reqUlred. The Dubh~ .1ty
Commissioners have under consideration proposals r: bUlldl~dg
dditi I inz to the Bolton Street Schools which shou
an a I lOna Wl '" . . 0' • ti f
relieve the present congestion and facilitate the orgamsa Ion 0
classes.
The rovisions for the preliminary training of ~pprentices
under .&e City of Dublin Scheme. were co~tmued ~lt~ ~~Oc\~~~:
Two- ear full-time courses were m operaboI~ for t eo. '"
Ys' Carpenters Plumbers, Painters, Bnckla~e:s, Pr1l1Bt~rs,
.group . , M hani ElectrICIans I ass
Metalplate W·orkers, Motor ec anics, T . .
Finishers Quantity ,S1trveyors and Cabinet-makers. . rammg
-'.d d for the first time for young people entermg hotel
was. provi e iters or chefs and arrangements are in progress for
service as wa , di ft T '1 -inz
. W t h and Clock Making and Han icra ai 01 o·
courses In a c
In Cork the organisation of engineering classes. ,:as. i::r~~aes~
and with the co-operation of .gara~e owners a tdhrltVlendgIn Y Lime-
• " 0' apprentICes was con uc .
for motor car engmeen no , h f the past few veal'S
ick h e assiduous attentlOn as or . "
ric , w. er th d of the different local trades and oceupabeen
paid to ~ nee s reat vitality and tbe scbool 'has
shtOh W
. 1 tronz pOSItIon In ell' t
gamec as", , 0' th Trades' Preparatory Scboo In Q
the movement to bring e
tions, the techlllcal c:~sses. ,gl'fe of the city. In Waterford,
E

66
closer relation with admission to employment to which attention
was drawn in the last Annual Report of th~ Department, made
further progress and had immediate effect in improving the enrolment,
attendance and type of students in the School.
Ill.
•
Outside the County Boroughs, the steady dev~lopmentof urban
and county schemes noted in recent years continued, but was
manifested in numerous small extensions and additions rather
than in any outstanding way. Prominent among the urban
schemes are those of Rathmines, Galway, Pembroke and
Drogheda with school enrolments varying from 1,749 to 467, and
among the county schemes that of Cork with its sound
organisation of centres of instruction at Skibbereen Mallow
Passage West, Youghal and other towns. Progress ~vas mad~
with t1\e Technical School buildings in Thurles, Killarney and
Listowel and the newly-opened school at Carrick-on-Suir was
. cm immediate success with an enrolment of approximatelyBun
'Students. Proposals have been made for the -building of new
'schools at N enagh, Portlaoighise, Trim and Kells. Usually the
new schools conform to the plan of five classrooms, three for
jrractical instruction in Woodwork, Metalwork and Domestic
Economy and two for lecture work and general purposes. Much
j'nterest has been taken in the course of training' organised by
the Department for teachers of Motor Car Engineering' and
preparations were made in several centres to equip metal
workshops and secure the services of one of the newly trained
instructors. The interest in Metalwork and in Mechanical and
Electrical contrivances is a striking development in the country
of late and is now being demonstrated in a widespread fashion
for the first time. In certain urban centres the day commercial
classes received strong support because of the success of former
students in gaining positions. Generally there. is a growing
realisation of the importance of specialised training in relation
to employment and of the need for providing in technical schools
instruction 'which bears closely on the nature' of the every-day
work done in various occupations in the neighbourhood.
There is still in many schools a very noticeable falling-off in
attendance after the 'Christmas holidays. Often this is the
result of delay in the opening of the session; the progress made
by the students before Christmas is restricted, they become discouraged
and do not resume work.
The great handicap to instruction in rural areas is the scarcity
of suitable buildings for practical elasses. Wherever possible
use is made of the local primary school, but this is not always
available. ' ,
67
IV.
A.pplied Science onui Handicraft.-The programme of study
rotlowed closely the lines adopted in former sessions, and the
instruction on the whole maintained a satisfactory standard.
~Iany of the special 'I'rades ' classes are not supplied with sufficient
'equipment, .
'
The technique of a trade should in many schools be more
broadly treated. Teachers are apt to plan their instruction as a
series of isolated jobs and to neglect general underlying principles.
There is a lack of properly qualified part-time teachers for trades'
classes, but efforts are made to provide facilities for training a
selected number by means of Summer Courses, of which
particulars are given in a subsequent section of this chapter,
The most popular trades instruction continues to be that provided
for the building trades. The enrolment and attendance of
students have improved, and in some centres a better prepared
type of student is joining the classes. Many of those who enrol
make satisfactory progress in their main trade subject but with
little knowledge of drawing or elementary mathematics, and with
no self-reliant ability to gain knowledge from books they are
unable to make progress in the science of the trade.
The itinerant classes in Manual Instruction are as a rule conducted
with 'care and skill, and are always keenly welcomed in
any locality in which they are organised. More attention was
paid in the session under review to the drawing of plans, and the
work executed shows improved design, construction and finish.
There is at almost every centre a demand for an indefinite
extension of the instruction, but at present neither funds nor
trained instructors are available to meet' the demand. The
excel~ent e~hib~t of ~iVoodwork fr~m rural centres at the Royal
Dublm SOCIety s Spring Show excited much interest and favourable
comment. It is hoped that Technical Instruction Committees
will encourage their instructors to exhibit at this Show in
future as well as at local Shows.
Technical schools have failed in recent years to realise the importanc~
of instruction in general Science and the bearing of such
lllst.r-·uctrn on courses in agriculture, domestic economy, electrical
-engmeermg, etc.
V.
Domestic EC01wmy.-Inst1'uction in the Domestic A~ts continues
to be much appreciated both in central 'schools and in itinerant
'Classes. In some schools and many classes the instructress is to
~ great extent, dependent upon the material brought by stud~nts
o the class. In such cases instruction tends tobecome individual
~ather tha~ to be based upon a series of well-graduated class
't;monstratlOns. , More attention could, with advantage, be paid
t as~ects of house craft other than cookery and needlework, and
o a SImple treatment of the principles of good health.

08
VI.
Comme1"ce.-The attendance at classes was regular on the whole
and the efficiency of the instruc.tion was satisfactory.
The work of the day commercial classes maintained a high
standard generally. The introduction of a class in Lettering and
Show Card Design in Waterford gave the course a broader educational
value. The extended use of Rhythm records was reflected
in the better results secured in typewriting classes; it is round
that the gramophone is a most valuable adjunct in obtaining"
evenness of touch. Though the day classes have done good work
in the larger urban areas in preparing young people for employment,
there is need for careful judgment in the smaller centres,
where the opportunities for commercial appointments are few
and there is the danger of swelling' the overcrowded ranks of unemployed
shorthand-typists. Generally in such centres a
specialised programme is to be avoided, and in the past session
recommendations to this effect have been made by the Department's
Inspectors to the Principals of schemes.
In the County Boroughs and in such centres as Rathmines the'
evening classes were availed of by the right type of student, 'and
good progress was reported generally. Outside these centres the
scope of the work leaves much to be desired. The evening classes
in many towns fail to attract the business student; they contain
too many young people who have just left school and are still
unemployed. It is felt that there should be a stronger insistence
on the business qualification as a condition of entry to evening
classes. Furthermore the evening classes are not organised to
attract business students. There is a 'widespread tendency to
offer only duplicates of the day courses, consisting of Bookkeeping,
Business Methods, Arithmetic, Shorthand and Typewriting.
There is need for re-organisation on a definitely vocational
basis. Classes should be formed for clerks, drapers' assistants,
grocery and provision assistants, small shopkeepers or any
composite group for whom special provision might usefully be
made.
The results of the Department's examinations bear testimony
to the excellence of the teaching in Bookkeeping, in which subject
the examiners comment favourably on the practical nature of
the work. In Commercial Correspondence attention is directed
to the tendency of students to imitate specimen letters from textbooks
instead of relying on their own general knowledge. Weakness
in Arithmetic is still a regrettable feature. There is evidence
of insufficient training in mental, calculations and the use of
contracted methods.
VII.
Al't.-In the schools of Art in Cork, Limerick and Waterford
the essential elements of Deawing and Design were taught
soundly and with success. The classes in Drawing covered all
69
stages, from drawing from flat examples to drawing the hum.an
figure from life in the nude and draped. Mst of the studies
from life were on a small scale and the educational value of the
work would be increased if some large and more important
studies were made. Industrial Design, up to and including Figure
Composition, was well taught, and the practical application of
drawing and design was successfully car-ried on 111 the cl'aft~ of
Leatherwork, Embroidery, Lace, Crochet, Jewellery, EnamellIng,
Metalwork and Wood-carving. The best craftwork from an
artistic point of view was executed by students who had given
most attention to the study of drawing and design. Several
" " orks " from each of the Schools of Art were accepted for
the Art Teachers' Certificate.
I
At the exhibition of Munster Arts Club many creditable paintings
in oils and water colours 'were exhibited by past and present
students of the Cork School of Art.
Art Classes were conducted in certain tnchnical schools during
the sesston. Usually the instruction consisted of a general art
training in preparation for the Department's examinations. ana
also a training in art crafts, of which the most popular continued
to be Leatherwork.
The widespread neglect of Drawing in the primary schools
remains the most serious handicap to evening Art Classes. This
is all the more regrettable when it is realised that the primary
teachers in their courses at the Training Colleges continue to
receive valuable instruction in Drawing and Art, 'which few make
'use of when they are subsequently employed in schools.
VIII.
Suswmer Caurses f01' Teachers.
Central courses for the supplementary training of teachers
were held in the month of July. The courses were open to
teachers engaged by local committees of Technical Instruction in
the Saorstat or in schools receiving grants from the Department
and were attended by the following numbers:-
Electrical Equipment of a Motor Car 12
Furniture Design I ... 21
General Art 18
Modern Concrete Work 16
Composite Courses in Shorthand, Typewriting
Irish 38
Physics 13
Chemistry 29
Rural Science 7
General Elementary Science 60
Total 214

70
A course in Advanced Housewifery and Dressmaking was also
proposed and a large number of applications was received, but
unfortunately it was found impossible to make suitable arrangements.
Electrical. Equip1nent of a MODorCar.-This course was held at
Ringsend Technical School, and was attended by' teachers of
Mechanical and Electrical Engineering and Applied Science. The
course was of a distinctly practical nature, consisting mainly of
actual work on the car. The lighting, starting and ignition
systems of several standard makes 'were examined. A special
series of tests and demonstrations were carried out on a Rot.ax
equipment, bench-mounted for the purpose. The faults Iiable to
occur in practice were deliberately made on the set and the syrup,
toms noted for the purpose of future diagnosis of faults in actual
cars. The lectures dealt with the principle, construction and
action of dynamos, self-starters, cut-outs, ignition coils and magnetos,
switching gear, protective devices and accessories such as
horns, screen-wipers, &c. The methods employed for I' gulation
of dynamo output were fully dealt with, and the tests for location
of faults in dynamos, starters, magnetos, coils and condensers
were carried out by the students. These tests were later seen in
actual practice during a visit of the class to the Automobile Service
Depot, Pearse Street, Dublin.
Furniture Design.-This course was given at the Metropolitan
School of Art. It was attended mainly by the group of Manual
Instructors trained by the Department in 1925-26. The work of
the course was on new lines, the object being to direct the instructors
towards the development of Furniture and W oodcraft with
a distinc~ive national character. Imitation Chippendale, catalogue
designs and stock mouldings were eliminated in favour of
severe forms, with colour as an outstanding feature. The central
feature of the scheme of design-the sugan chair-aroused
general interest among the instructors. A new type of chair of
varied design was introduced, a new technique in chair construction,
the use of colour in the seat and back, and the interesting
craft of Suganiocht. Owing to the peculiar technique of the
woodcraft construction, to the Suganiocht, to the dyeing of
the rope and the working out of pattern designs, much time had
to be devoted to practical work. Lectures had of necessity to be
brief, but the discussion on the lectures proved Of very great
value.
General, A1,t.-Thirteen teacher-students were taken as a group
and given collective instruction in Object Drawing, Design of
Ornament, Craftwork in Leather and Stencilling, Geometry and
Perspective and Methods of Teaching. The work was adapted
to the conditions and r'equir ements of local technical schools and
a considerable amount of material for subsequent use was
collected and prepared during the course. Five teacher-students,
71
;\'h~ :vere qualified for more advanced work, were given special
ll1dIVldual exercises according to .their requirements. These
car:i~d out satisfactory work in Drawing from Life, Figure cornpOSItIon,
Metal work and Enamelling, Design, and the study of
Ornament in the National Museum.
Moder» Concrete Work.-This course was conducted at Bolton
Street Technical Schools, Dublin. The course was attended by
teachers of Building Trades subjects and by Manual Instructors
with some Building Trades qualifications. Lectures and demonstrations,
with a course of practical work, were .given on if
syllabus which included consideration of the essentials of zood
concrete work and selection of materials, specification standards
and testing' methods, mixing and mixers, construction of forms
fOT work of various types, concrete blocks, moulded work, surface
finish, waterproofing and colouring. A demonstration in
external plastering was given by a master plasterer and practical
work was carried out by the students under his direction. Visits
were paid to inspect concrete work of various types in progress
a~ (1) the housing scheme at Milltown, County Dublin, (2) the
Liffey tunnel, (3) the Dundalk-Drogheda Main Road scheme, arrd
(4) the Shannon Electricity Scheme, Ardnacrusha and O'Brien's
Bridge.
Composite Course in Shorthand, Typewriting and l1-ish.-'l'his
course was given at the Rathmines Municipal Technical Institute,
and was attended by teachers of Commercial subjects who had
not had an opportunity of obtaining qualifications in Shorthand
and Typewriting. Preference was given to applicants who
already possessed some knowledge of Irish, and special attent.ion
wa~ paId t.o t~e study of phonetics leading up to the phonographic
wrrting of Irish. A demonstration of Shorthand-writinz on the
Blackboard was given by an expert, the speed varying b'om 160
to 2~0 words per minute, and there was also a special demonstration
of Touch Typewriting at speeds varying from 140 to 170
words per minute.
Physics.-This course was attended by 13 secondary school
teac~ers, .of whom seven passed the examinations prescribed for
qUalIficatIOns to teach the subject to Leaving Certificate classes.
Chernistry.-The normal .... course is intended to require two
flu~mers' work.. Ni~eteen teachers passed the examinations prescrIbed
for qualifications to teach Chemistry in Secondary Schools.
of RuraL. Science.-:-This cou~se dealt with the general principles
.IhyslCs, chemistry and biology and their special reference to
agrIculture.
'
General Elementa.ry Science.-These courses are conducted .
p~:suance of the policy of enabling the smaller secondary schoo{:
"'f IC~ ~rc una~le to employ specialist teachers, to have membe~
o ten' teachmg staffs qualified in Science. The elementary

72
courses are in three main sections,-physics, chemistry and nature
study-and are designed to provide a broad foundation of subject
matter suited to pupils between the ages of 12 and 16 years.
As a result of conferences between inspectors and instructors
many of the courses of instruction wer« redrafted to meet the
special needs that had become manifest from the workinz of the
.cllew school programmes. . ~
The Science Courses, with the exception of that in Rural
'Science, were held in the Science Buildings, University College,
Dublin, by kind permission of the President of the College.
In addition to the courses conducted in Dublin by the Department
recognition was accorded to the following- summer courses
conducted at local centres under private management:-
Centre
Blackrock Ursuline Convent, County
Cork.
Blackrock Convent, Sion Hill, County
Dublin.
Blackrock College, County Dublin
-Clonmel Presentation Convent
Fermoy Loreto Convent ..
Lismore Presentation Convent
Monaghan St. Louis Convent
Monaghan St. Louis Convent
Rathfarnham Abbey
Roscrea Sacred Heart Convent
Drishane Convent ..
Thurles Ursuline Convent
Tralee Presentation Convent
Science
Subject
Number of
Teachers in
Attendance
Science 16
Science
.. \ Domestic Economy ..
.. Science and
Drawing
Science
Science
Domestic Economy ..
Science
Science
Domestic Economy ..
Domestic Economy ..
Drawing
Total
13 .
7
4
7
8
T4
7
9
12
10
13
15
A special course through the medium of Irish for teachers of
Irish employed under Technical Instruction Committees was
organised at the University College, Cork, in co-operation with
the County Cork Joint Technical Instruction Committee. 'I'eachers
employed by various Technical Instruction Committees attended
this course, the curriculum of 'which included History and
Geography, Literature, Nature Study, Applied Arithmetic and
Elementary Economics.
IX.
Irish Training School. of Domestic Economq.
The Department's Training School at St. Kevin's Park, Kilmacud,
was attended by 30 students, of whom 12 were in their first
year of training, 8 were second year and 10 third year. All of the
latter presented themselves for final examination in 1928 and
were awarded diplomas with qualifications to teach in secondary
and technical schools.
149
73
Better facilities were provided for practice in teaching than in
former sessions. Arrangements were m~de for the employment
of final-year students to assist in evel1ln~' classes. at t~chl1lcal
schools in Dublin and Ballsbridge, and to give occasIOnal instruction
under the supervision of experienced teachers. Th.e.absence
f facilities for practice in teaching under actual conditions has
~een a serious difficulty to the school, for which the arrangements
now made provide a partial solution.
During the session the students attended certain educa~ional
exhibitions and demonstrations and also had ~n opportumty of
becoming acquainted with some aspects of social welfare work.
Two Irish plays were successfully produced by the students
in the Easter term.
The School Entrance Examination was ·held in July (3rd, 4th,
and 5th). For the eleven places available there were 168 applicants,
of whom 139 presented themselves for. examination.. . It
is greatly tobe regretted that the aeeommodation at the 'I'raining
School is so restricted. Many of the candidates who 'were unable
to secure a place at entrance were very suitable for trai-ing as
instructresses and the services of an increased number of instruetresses
are necessary in view of the general shortage commented
on in the last Annual Report of the Department.
x.
Tmini·ng of Teachers of Motor Car Engin:ee1'ing.
The training of the group of Scholarship-holders selected to
attend the special course at Bolton Street Technical Schools was
-corupleted during the session. The curriculum included the
following subjects: Principles and Mechanism of Motor Car
Engineering, Garage '\¥ark, Technical Electricity, General Science
and Practice in Teaching. A searching examination was conducted
at the termination of the course, as a result of which
certificates of provisional recognition to teach Motor Car Eng-ineering
under the Department's Programme were issued to eighteen
of the scholarship-holders, -most of whom are now employed under
'various schemes of Technical Instruction throughout the Saorstat.
For the guidance of Technical Instruction Committees a special
memorandum on the organisation of instruction in Motor Car
Engineering was issued by the Department. The memorandum
-deals with the arrangements for classes, time-tables, methods of
instruction, syllabuses, etc. Sample work sheets for garage
instruction are included, and also a list of equipment for .metalwork
and garage practice, with an estimate of the cost.

74
XI.
Il.illarney Sclvool of If 01Isewife1·Y.
T~irty-one pupils attended the School durinz the Session and:
received the ~sual training for domestic service. Twenty-four
completed t~ell·. course. of training, and of these twenty were
placed m situations WIth wages varying from £22 to £30 perannu~
and two went to housekeep for 'relations. Seven pupils
remamed on the school roll at the close of the session.
XII.
Tmde Schola1"ships, 1927-28.
The Department ~warded in 1927 a limited number of Trade
Scholarships, the obJ.ect of ~hich is to enable selected persons who
have beeI~ engaged m certain specified industries in the Saorstat
fr a. period of. a~ least two years to obtain systematic instruc
~Ion m. the principles of science and art as applied to these
industries.
.Ca~didates must be recommended by the Managers of the industrle~
m which they are employed, and must produce 'an undertaking
from the Manager to the effect that they will be reemployed
after the termination of the Scholarship. Scholars
~ust also undertake to resume their employment on the termination
of the Scholarship.
Sixteen Scholarships were awarded for the Session 1927-28
as follows:-
Cabinet-making 7
Motor Engineering ... 6
Painting and Decorating ... 3
Some. o.f.the work completed at the Cabinet-making Course was
on exhibition at the Royal Dublin Society's Auaust Show and
attracted much attention. '"
XIII.
'I'echmical. School
E:vaminatians.
The. nUI-ber of worked exercises at the annual Technical School
Examinations .conducted by the Department was 5,561. This represents
the hI~hest entry since the establishment of the Saorstat
and IS much h~ghe.r than in any year of the. 'Period 1913-1919:
when the examination scheme applied to the whole of Ireland.
The worked exercises for the past four years were divided as
follows:-
First Second Third Fourth
Year Year Year Year Year Honours
Group Group Group Group
Total
1925 3,638 1,269 295 130 3 5,335
1926 3,648 1,042 269 148 7 5,II4
1927 3,577 1,175 245 124 5 5.126
Iq28 3.888 1.354 211 107
I 5,561
The comparatively small entries for third ~nd fourth ,ear examinations
deserve notice. Schools should strrve to retam stude~ts
for a longer period at their studies and to secure for them the
adyantages of a complete course of four years.
It is again satisfactory to report that students from Irish
schools have been successful in open competition with students
from schools in Great Britain. The Report of the City and Guilds
of London Institute for 1928 indicates that the First, Second and
Third (Merchant Taylors) Prizes and Bronze Medals for Tailors'
Cutting, the First (Pewterers) Prize and Bronze Medal for Metal
Plate Work and the First Prize and Bronze Medal for Mechanical
Engineering have been awarded to students of the Dublin Municipal
Technical
Schools.
Negotiations are in progress with the Department of Posts and
Telegraphs 'With a view to devising arrangements whereby employees
of that Department will be enabled to take special examinations
in Telegraphy, Telephony and Magnetism and Electricity
under this Department's Programme of Technical School
Examinations.
CHAPTER
VI.
METROPOLITAN ,SCHOOL OF ART.
The :Metropolitan School of Art opened on the 4th of October,
1927, for the Session 1927-1928, and closed on the 27th of July,
1928.
The total number of students enrolled during the Session
1927-1928 was 557, of whom 324 had not previously attended
the School; 148 students attended the Day classes, 453
students attended the Evening classes and 44 students
attended both Day and Evening classes. The total
number comprised 250 male students and 307 female students.
There were 52 free students, and 9 students were .admitted at
reduced fees in accordance with the School programme.
The attendance shows an increase of 56 in the total number as
compared with the previous Session, and is the highest on record
since 1903.
'
A .'ummer Course of Instruction in General Art was held in
the 'e-hool from the 3rd to the 27th of July, both dates inclusive,
and wa attended by 18 teacher-students, divided into two groups
f 13 and 5. The larger group was given collective instruction
lU Object Drawing, 'Design of rrrament, practical Craftwork,
Geometry, Perspective, and Methods of Teaching, and was
planned as a refresher course in the requirements of technical
and secondary
schools.

76
Tbe teacher-students of the lesser group carried out satisfactory
work in Drawing from Life-Head and Figure, Figure
Composition, Metalwork and Enamelling, Design and study of
Ornament in the National Museum, and were accommodated in
the normal classes. An individual programme of study was
planned for each case devised. to include sucb subjects of study
as are not available in local districts.
A Summer Course of Instruction in Furniture Design was held
in the School during the same period and was attended by 21
teacher-students. Specimens of furniture produced during the
Conrse were subsequently included in the Aonach Tailteann
Exhibition held in the School.
Eight full-time (matriculated) students of the School of Architecture
of University College, Dublin, attended the School during
the Session, and seven part-time (non-matriculated) students of
the School of Architecture also attended under the auspices of the
Architectural Association of Ireland. An examination in Drawing
and Modelling for the matriculated students was held in the
School in Aprrl.Tor which the Head Master acted as examiner on
behalf of the College.
Three students who were awarded 'I'eacherships-in-training in
June, 1925, and satisfactorily completed the course prescribed for
the Sessions 1925-26 and 1926-27, were granted an extension as
Art Scholars for the Session 1927-28. Two of these continued
their work in the advanced sections, and al 0 acted as Teachers
of Design in the evening classes throughout the Session. The
third student was given special permission to utilise the Art
Scholarship for tudy abroad, and attended L'Acadernie Colaros i
and L'Academie de la Grande Chaumiere in Paris for Drawing
and Painting from the Life. He made considerable progress, but
resigned his Scholarship, within two months of its termination,
to deal with commissions. He subsequently returned to Dublin
to complete a number of portrait commissions, and has recently
been elected an As ociate member of the Royal Hibernia,n
Academy.
Three students who were awarded 'I'eacherships-in-training as
the result of the competitive examination held in June, 1927,
followed satisfactorily the prescribed course of study during the
Session, and have been granted an extension for the Session
1928-29. One of these won the 'I'aylor Scholarship in Painting,
value £50, for the second successive year, and was awarded an
additional. £50 by the Judges in 1927. He has been transferred
to the Royal College of Art, London, for a period of training, and
intends to proceed subsequently to Paris for further experience.
Forty-seven students entered for the Art Examinations conducted
by the Department of Education under the conditions of
the Prozrammc of Examinations for Technical Schools, and
77
secured a total of 163 successes. 34 Certificates and 16 awards in
connection with the Art Examinations held in 1927 were issued
during the Session to students of the chool.
The adjudication of students' work of the Session 1926-27,
under the Local Prize Scheme, was carried out in November,
1927,
and awards were made to the value of £62 15s. Od.
In the competition for Scholarships and Prizes offered under
the 'I'aylor Bequest, all the awards were obtained by students of
the School with the exception of a Prize of £10. These awards
included the Scholarship in Painting, value £50, and the Scholarship
in Modelling, value £50, and special prizes in each of these.
In the National Art Competition, 1928, promoted by the Royal
Dublin Society, 19 awards were obtained by students of the-
School.
Examples of students' work, comprising Designs, Leatherwork,
Embroidery and Enamels, were submitted by the School to the
Arts and Crafts section of the Cork Summer Show, 1928,
organised by the Cork Industrial Developmen~ Association, and
were awarded three First and three Second Prizes.
An Art Exhibition and Competition as a section of Aonach
'I'ailteann, 1928, was held in the School frpm the 6th to the 31st
of August, and was organised by a special committee set up fOJ:"
the purpose.
The School assisted in the promotion of an Exhibition of Arts
and Crafts, under the auspices of the Guild of Irish Art Workers,
held in the Hall, Dawson Street, Dublin, during December.
The Department has pleasure in recording further gifts of
books presented to the School by previous donors, Mr. Harold L.
Jacob and Mr. Osmond Esmonde, T.D.
Mr. P. Oswald Reeves, Second Master, was officially sent to
London during the fir t week of January to examine into the
methods of contemporary mural decoration.
A number of figure casts, lent from the Schoo-l to the ational
Museum in 1880, were returned during the session consequent on
the re-arranaement of the Museum galleries. The transfer of
these examples was coincident· with the completion of the redecoration
of the school premises, which, with their contents,
have been thoroughly overhauled and rearranged.
OHAPTER VII.
NATIONAL
MU.SEUM.
During the year careful considerati.on was given. to the. recommendations
submitted by the Committee set up 111 May, 1927,
by the Minister for, Education to inquire into and report upon the

78
main purposes that should be served by the ational Museum,
the needs of the Museum if it is to fulfil these purposes effectively,
and the reorganisation which may be necessary to enable it to
supply these needs.
The members of the Committee were unanimous in the recommendation
that
" The main purposes of the National Museum of Ireland
should be to accumulate, preserve, study and display such
objects as may serve to increase and diffuse the knowledge
of Irish Civilisation, of the atural History of Ireland, and
of the relations of Ireland in these respects with other
countries. "
The policy thus enunciated appeared to the Department to be
-sueh as would commend itself for general acceptance on all
grounds, and it has been duly adopted by the Department with
the concurrence of the Executive Council.
RE-ARRA
GEMENT OF: THE MUSEUM.
The adoption of the foregoing recommendation will involve a
re-arrangement of the exhibits in the Irish Antiquities and Art
and Industrial Divisions. This re-arrangement is now being
undertaken.
The groups included in the Archreological and Anthropological
'Sections of the Museum, viz., the Irish and General Archreological
Collections and the collections illustrative of Irish ethnography and
gcneral ethnology, form a connected entity amongst which the
-uniqus collection of Irish antiquities is of predominant importance.
It has accordingly been arranged to devote the ground
floor of the main Museum building to the display of the Irish
archreological and cognate collections. The display in the
Central Court of the building is being made in chronological
order as far as this is possible. Near the entrance will be shown
the Stone Age relics; most of the central space will be occupied
by the Bronze Age finds (arranged according to the sub-periods'
of the Bronze Age), whilst the steel cases containing the valuable
.gold ornaments will be placed across the hall on the median line.
the Early Iron Age exhibits follow in a similar arrangement; and
alo~g the southern end of the hall are being displayed the Early
Christian treasures in line with the collection of High Crosses and
Ogham stones.
In continuation of this scheme the crann6g finds will be displayed
in the smaller of the two southern rooms facing Kildare
Place, and the historic antiquities of the period immediately preceding
tbe Norman invasion (including the model of Tara Vikinc
finds, etc.) are being housed in the adjoining corner roo~. Th~
Irish dug-out canoes are to be displayed on 'the eastern side of
';"9
the main hall, thus giving a transition between the purely prehistoric
antiquities and the crann6g finds of more advanced ages
to which they obviously belong.
. The collections illustrative of comparative archreology and
Irish ethnography are likely to be expanded considerably, and
it is, therefore, intended to house them in the two large rooms
to the right and left of the Central Court. The comparative
archreological collections (Egyptian, Cretan, Mycensean, Greek.
and Roman objects, and a number of similar exhibits) are being
housed in the western hall flanking, in their chronological
development, the main collection in the central ball.
The Irish ethnography collection-illustrative of Ireland's
still living past-is comparatively undeveloped. The nucleus of
this collection is being displayed in the eastern hall. The ethnological
collections are of general educational value and are i11-
structive for the better understanding of primitive life as it prevailed
in prehistoric Ireland. It has been arranged that these
collections will be displayed by continents in the four front
(northern) rooms. The American and Australian, and Polynesi~n
collections are rather comprehensive, and it is intended to display
them in the better Iizhted corner rooms.
I
The Rotunda will be reserved for exhibits which do not fit
conveniently into the other rooms of the Division, and for the
display of burial reconstructions, new acquisitions and temporary
exhibitions.
Hitherto there were displayed in the ground floor rooms numbers
of casts, copies and replicas, the originals of which are to be
found mainly in other countries. These objects formed part of
the Art and Industrial Division of the Museum, and occupied
much of the limited space available in the building. The members
of the Committee of Inquiry were agreed in recommending
the removal from permanent exhibition of these objects with the
exception of such as are necessary to fill a gap in the illustration
of the development of Irish civilisation, as, for example, copies
of Irish monuments necessary for the comparative study of Art
development in Ireland.
The storage facilities in the Museum are meagre, but even if
sufficient storage room were available in the building it is probable
that owing to the fragile nature of such objects, and the effects
of damp and dust, they would rapidly deteriorate if stored away.
On the other hand it was obvious that such replicas and copies
might prove of considerable educational importance if they were
removed on loan to educational. institutions in the Dublin area.
A number of these casts have accordingly been placed on loan
in the Metropolitan School of Art, University College, and the
Royal Dublin Society's premises at Ballsbridge, on condition that

so
they shall continue to be the property of the State, that they
shall be placed in suitable premises and adequately protected
against damage and deterioration, and that they shall continue
to be available for inspection by advanced students, artists, architects,
and otl-lerinterested persons.
ART A DID STRIAL DIVISION.
Apart from the removal of these casts and the changes being
made in the allocation of rooms to the Art and Industrial Division,
there have been no changes of special importance in connection
with this Division during the year. Lists of the principal
purchases made by, and of the donations and loans to, the Division
are set out in the Appendices.
NATURAL HISTORY
DIVISION.
In the Natural History Division, there have been no changes
since the last report, except that there has been an increase in
the number of schools that pay visits to the Zoological Section,
and in the number of persons-especially children-'-who bring
specimens for identification. In the Botanical Section, some
hundreds of plants were identified for the general public and the
Department of Agriculture. The Materia Medica collections
were consulted constantly by students throughout the year.
Mention is made in the Appendices of the most important additions
to the collections of the Division during the year.
IRISH ANTIQUITIES DIVISION.
In the Irish Antiquities Division one of the most serious drawbacks
to scientific work and proper display, re-arrangement, etc.,
of the exhibits has been the lack of suitable storage accommodation.
Owing to this fact the common Office of the Keeper and
Assistant and the basement rooms (Crypt) were overcrowded
with later acquisitions and objects. A scbeme has been drawn
up by which the crypt, which is unsuitable for display but is
otherwise a quite convenient store, will be made a depository for
the reserve collection. A fair amount of the timber cases of the
Circulation Department and other material has already been removed,
a much improved system 'of electric lighting has been
introduced, dug-out canoes have been shifted, so as to occupy
less floor space and other arrangements are being made to utilise
the available space to the fullest extent. A drastic reduction of
such exhibits as serve no clearly defined purpose will be necessary
if the Division is to have sufficient space for the display of
tlle Irish Ethnographical collections.
Another matter that must receive attention. is the building up
of record indexes (card indexes) from the existing registers.
1
Acqnisitions.-The number of objects acquired by the Division
in the time covered by this 'report (August 1st, 1927, t.o July
31st 1928) amounts to 732. Several hundreds of stone. objects of
min~r importance (hammer stones, chips, etc.), ~emams of t~e
collection of the late W. J. Knowles, deposited .by MISS
Matilda Knowles, are not included in this figure. ~artIculars o~
the acquisitions are set out in Appendix VI. Of this number ~f
732 only 58 objects were given as donations to the ~useum.. T~IS
fact at a time in which interest in Museum work IS grcwmg m
all countries, shows that the national and educational value of the
collection is not fully realised by the public.
The total amount of expenditure for purchases of objects was
£341 12s. 8d. It is to be noted that purchases were li~ited to
objects which belonged to ascertain d localities, except m a few
partieular cases whcre the object was important by some reason
of " typology;" Well-known types if they. do .not belong to
definite localities are valueless; if the locality IS known they
help to reconstruct the past of the country.
Thanks' are due to the friends of the Museum who, by
oonations loans information or help in the 'acquisition of
,;bjects, ;ssisted'the staff of the Division in obtaining valuable
national relics.
Among the gifts and loans are the fimpor~ant Ballon H~ll. finds
(Co. Carlow). These are certainly the mos~Important. addition of
sepulchral pottery to the Muse~m since I~Sfoundation as they
are a well confined lot from a smgle locality. These 18 Bro.nze
Age vessels, many of them in a splend~d state of preservatI~n,
and the other finds derived from the mterments, or otherwse
connected with the collection, have been presented to the nation
uy the late Col. Frederick Beauchamp Lecky, D.S.O., Ballykealy
House, Carlow.
Among the purchases there are two beautifully deco~'ated flat
axes of Early Bronze Age date, forming part of a ho~r~ discovered
long ago on Scrabo Hill, Co. Down; the, Museum IS mdebted to
Mr. Hugh Kirk, of Newtownards, Co. Down, and to Rev. L. M.
Hewson of Prosperous, Naas, Co. Kildare, for the valuable help
ihey ga~e the Keeper of Irish Antiquities in collectin~ all the
evidence available, to reconstruct the history of that discovery.
A small but rather interes ing Bronze Age hoard from Lower
Derryfadda, Co. Mayo, came into the Museum through the good
offices of Mr. Sean Langan, of Ballyglass, Claremorris, who also
gave valuable assistance on other occasions. A very r~marka~le
~ddition is a halberd, found in a Bronze Age cremation burial
(eist), with decorated covering slab; ex~avated ~t Moylough, Co.
Sligo, by Mr. Henry Morris,. Mou~t . an~on, SlI~o,.to whom the
Museum is indebted for hIS assistance m obtaining the la.rge
Early Ir-on Age Bronze cauldrn. ~rom lagh~oon.agh, Co. Shgo.
'l'he collections illustrating prtmrtivc Irish life m more recent
F

52
days and up to the present time were enriched by a fairly representative
set of objects from the Aran Islands. Thanks are
-Iue to Capt. Meskell, Galway, and to the Independent Newspapers,
Ltd., Dublin, for their assistance in the acquisition of this
collection which also got some additions afterwards from Mr.
}'. E. Stephens, Dublin.
Eield. Work.-Particulars of two important acquisitions are set
out in the Appendix. The Bronze Age interment (female skeleton
in contracted position with food vessel in stone cist) from Moyveela,
County Galway, added a new example of Brachycephaly
to the small collection of Bronze Age anthropological relics. The
iron Viking sword from Ballinderry, County Westmeath, was reported
to Professor R. A. S. Maealister, and the Keeper visited
the locality twice to ascertain the true nature of the discovery
and to prepare a possible excavation. The sword is a valuable
addition as a beautiful piece of antiquity of foreign origin that
can be brought into almost definite historic association with
certain events which took place at Olonmacnoise during the 9th
century. Another interesting feature of the find is that the
locality proved to be a crann6g. It is the first time that such a
Teutonic weapon has been found in a Celtic settlement. A short
account of the discovery was given by the Keeper 'at the Meeting
of the Royal Irish Academy on June 25th, 1928.
Additions to the Antiquities Division made by the Royal Irish
Academy.-The most important addition to the collection deposited
by the Academy is the result of Professor Macalister's and
Dr. Praeger's joint excavation on the Hill of Uisneach, County
Westmeath. The finds form a very welcome increase of the
rather poor representation in the collection of the Early Iron Age
•settlement relics, and a most instructive model of the main building
on the site has been made by Miss Eileen Barnes and deposited
in the Museum by the Academy (for particulars see Appendix
Vl.). The Academy deposited also, among other acquisitions, three
Ogham stones from Lisselane, near Clonakilty, County Cork (removed
by Professor R. A. S. Macalister from their original site,
where they were in danger of demolition), and a set of wooden
vessels presented by Dr. Maguire, Claremorris, County Mayo.
CHAPTER vnr.
THE NATIONAL LIBRARY.
During the period August 1,1927, to July 31. 1928, the Library
was open to the public on 291 days. The attendances of readers,
as recorded in the Signature Book, numbered 53,051, made up
as follows :-Morning, 31,033; Evening, 22,018, marking an
'increase of 4,697 on the previous year.
83
. The volumes received and made available to Readers numbered
4,888. In addition upwards of 7,000 publications of various
Governments, British and foreign, were received and registered.
Gifts have been received from many public departments, including
the British Museum and H.M. Stationery Office, public
institutions and learned or literary societies.
Many rare books and MSS. relating to Ireland were acquired.
Among the more notable may be mentioned :-
Boyle and (krel'y Correspondence: Collection of letters and
documents mainly relating to Irish affairs between the years
1662·1685, including:
Signed documents of Charles n., 1662, addressed to the Duke of
Ormonde , of .James, first Duke of Ormonde; of Privy Council,
signed by Sheldon, Archbishop of Canterbury, Lords Clarendon,
Albemarle, Manchester, and others, 1666; Irish Privy
Council, 1672.
Letters of Roger Boyle, Earl of Orrery, upwards of 30; of Earl
of Anglesey, 1666, to Orrery ... concerning the purchase of
" Lymerick "; of Richard Boyle, Earl of Burlington, series
of 47; of Duke of Dorset, 1668; of Earl of Essex, 1674·6; of
Miehael Boyle, Archbishop of Dublin, 1677-8; of the Hon~
Robert Boyle, the scientist; of Thomas Sheridan, and others,
upuiards of 900 in all,
A volume of letters, 225 in number, by John 0 'Donovan, the
minent Irish scholar, to Daniel MacCarthy, written between
December 6, 1845 and November 17, 1861, that is to within a few
days of his death. Among them two letters from Archbishop
Mac.Hale.and William Smith 0 'Brien. The correspondence is of
great interest, being rich in matters of a genealogical and
historical nature. Purchased at Sotheby's. ,
Supplementary to these, three letters of 0 'Donovan, two to
his wife, and one to Sir Thomas Larcom; also four letters to
o 'Donovan, from Sir William Wilde and Sir Thomas Larcom,
and the translation of an "Aisling" in his handwriting,
Presented by Ml'. Richm'd O'Donovan of Presioinm, through Rev.
Richard Aylwal'd, P.P., Durroui.
A volume of miscellaneous letters addressed to Maurice Leni-
'han, author of the History of Limerick, including several 'from
Rev. C. P. Mechan, P.P.; Charles Bianconi, of Longford, and Sir
John Gilbert, also various documents and pieces 'of local interest
dating from the early eighteenth century.
·City of Dublin Roll of Freemen, 1468-148 ; 1575-1774. Edited
by Gertrude Thrift. 4 volumes fo1. typescript, Dublin, 1919.
Only three copies were made, one of which perished in the fire
at the Four Courts, the other is preserved in.the Muniment Room
-of the Dublin Corporation. This was the late Lord Iveaghs
copy.

84
Irish _MiscellarvrJ. Containing" Cuirt an Mheadhon Oidhche "
by B:-ian N~crrim.an; poems by William Inglis, Aodhagan 6
Rathaille, Diarmuid 6 Suilleabhain, Sean 6 Tuama Sheamus
MacCoitir, Seamus Boinmhiol, Muiris 6 Grifin, etc., Eaehtra an
Mbadra l\1baoil, Donncbadh Mac Coumara's Eacbtra Ghiolla au
Amarain, Eachtra Lomnochtain, Teacbt agus Imtbeacht an Gbiolla
Deacair agus Toruigheacbt Chonain, Eaehtra Cbonaill Gulbain,
etc.; 8vo.; written by 'I'omas 6 Iceadba in Baile Ghrae, 1821.
It-ish Miscella.nv, mainly Ossianic, containing Eachtra Oisiru
agus Phadraie, poems by Eogban Ruadb 6 uilleabhain, Sean 0
Conaill's Eachtra; Ceisneamh inghino Guill, Bruighean Caorthuinn,
etc. 4to. Written by 'I'omas 6 Conehubhair, 1792.
Carleton (William): 'I'ales of Ireland, pls., 8vo. Dublin,,1834.
Carleton. (William): Denis 0 'Shaugbnessy going to Maynooth,
illustr., 8vo. London, 1845.
Charles Tl., King of Gt. Britain & Ireland; An indenture containing
a grant of all His Majesties revenue of Ireland ... t()
Sir James Shaen ... Dublin, 1676.
Clare Newscuttings; Clare Journal, 1806-08; Clare Presentment,
1877-95; and Quaeries, 1877-96; Index to Local and Personal Acts,
1801-65; Mirror of Parliament, 1828-40, etc.; about 126 vols. from
the Dwnboime Sale.
Collection of pamphlets, leaflets, songs, postcards relating to
recent events in Ireland, and other works. Presented by Mr. Ad
O'MurMghn:n_
Davies (Sir John) : A diseoverie of the true causes whv Ireland
was never entirely subdued . . . With th e ... au th or ," s Iif 1 e ..
12mo. Dublin, 1761.
Dublin Direcior-f, The; for tbe year 1751 ... pp. 24, 12mo.
Peter Wilson, Dublin, 1751. Presented by Mr. Francis O'Kelly.
Fitzsimon ( Henry) S.J.:. Britannomachia Ministrorum in
plerisque et fid~i funda~entis, et fidei articulis dissidentium: pp.
380, 4to. Duaci, ex Officma Baltazaris Belleri, 1614. First issue
with woodcut vign. on title-page, and dedication of second issue .
inserted.
Fr~nch (Nicholas) Bp. of Ferns: The Bleeding Iphigenia
Lovam, 1674. Dublin, reprinted on vellum, 8vo. Hodges and
Smith, 1829.
Grand Juries, Ireland: A collection ... of Statues
concern all grand juries. 8vo. Dublin, 1789.
which
85
Ireland: Parliameni . House 01 Commons: Report from the
Committee of Secrecy of the House of Lords ... Dublin, 1798.
(With the autograph of John Foster, Speaker of the House of
Common). Presented by Miss E. Montgomcl'Y, Belfast.
Limerick, County: A list of the freeholders who voted
25th August, 1783 . . . pp. 33, 12mo. Limerick, pr. Andrew
Watson, 1783.
Mackay (H1£gh) Gcneral: Memoirs of the war carried on in
Scotland and Ireland, MDCLXXXIX-MDCXCI., 4to. Edinb.,
Bannatyne Club, 1833.
hIm·tin (Williarn): The stranger's & citizen's guide through
Dublin ... 12mo. Dublin, 1827.
MM-ick (John) : A compendious collection and breefe abstract of
all the auncient English-Statutes (from the beginning of Magna
Charta) which now are in force within this Kingdome of Ireland.
srn. 8vo. Impr. at Dublin, by Iohn Franckton, [1617].
hInllencn£x (Samuel): A journal of the three months Royal
campaign of His Majesty in Ireland .. , Together with a true
and perfect diary of the Siege of Lyrneriek. pp. 28, 4to. London,
P. Lce, 1690.
Ponce (John): O.S.F.M.: Scotus Hiberniee restitutus, pp. 164
srn. Svo. Parisiis, Sumpt. Sebastiani Cramoisy .... 1660.
Ryves (Sir l"hornas): Regiminis Anglicani in Hibernia defensio,
adversus Analecten (of D Roth.) Libri tres. Autore Tho: Ryvio
I.C. Regis Advocate . . . Londini, Excus. pro Iohanne Bartlet,
Ann. Dom. 1624, pp. 222, sm, 4to.
Sccpular, The: A short treatise of the antiquity of the institution
of the most famous and ancient Confrat rnity of our Blessed
Lady ofMount Carmel, commonly called the Scapular ... 12mo.
Dublin, E. Kelly, 1755.
Sermons preached in Dublin by Irish Divines, 1691-1778. (20).
Presented by The Librorum, Birminqluim. Public Libraries.
Ussher (James) Archbp. of Armagh: Gravissimre qmestionis.
De Christianarum Ecclesiarum in Occidentis prresertim partibus
. ... Explicatio. pp. 388, sm, 4to. Londini, 1613.
Ze'USs (Johan.n Caspor), Grammatica Celtica, 2 vols. Leipzig,
1853. Rudolph Siegfricd's interleaved copy, with his notes, afterwards
in po session of V.r. M. Hennessy, C. Lottner, William
Reeves, D.D.
The new Author Catalogue in the Reading Room, which hac1
reached the letter S at the date of publication oflastyear'sReport.
has been' brougbt to completion. It consists of 446 volumes, comprising
upwards of 230,000 entries, arranged under the names of

86
Author (or Institution) for all the eatalozued works in the Library
~ot only the ~~dividual reader, but the ';ork of the staff in generai
IS greatly facilitated by the completion of this arduous undertakinsr
It has been spaced to include the arrears of cataloeuinz and 40'~
, . b 0 u
years access~ons. The various sections of the different volumes
can be re-adjusted when necessary. Additional volumes will be
devoted to Manuscripts, and the extensive collection of Music
Prints and Drawing's. '
An important ev:cnt in the history of the Library, which during
the year under review completed its fiftieth year of existence as the
National Library, was the passing of the" Industrial and Commercial
Property (Protection) Bill." By the terms of this Bill
~stablishi~g 9.opyrig~t, the publisher of every book first published
m Saorstat Eireann IS bound to deliver, within one month after
publication, a 'copy thereof to the Trustees of the National
Library. Provincial newspapers, and much fugitive liter~ture
of every' kind, formerly so difficult to trace are now beinz 'received
and registered-a great gain to the Library. 0
Many improvements have been carried out within the interior
of the building by the Board of Works. The former Map Room,
opening off the main staircase, has been re-decorated and fitted
up as an Exhibition Room. In the month of September, during
the Civic Week Celebrations it was opened to the public. The
first exhibition has been exclusively devoted to books and manuscripts
relating to Ireland. It includes the principal treasures of
the Library, many being works of extreme rarity, comprising
music, maps, posters, proclamations, and some examples of Irish
binding. These are arranged in 14 cases, and on stands around
the walls. The exhibits will be varied from time to time. It is
open daily from 11 a.m. to 4 p.m.
The old hydraulic lift in the Western Book-store has been replaced
by an electric one, which has greatly facilitated the
Library service, enabling' the newspaper collection to be transferred
during the summer closing to the new "Extension specially
desigued for it.
CHAPTER. IX.
INDUSTRIAL
SOHOOLS.
The number of pupils in most Schools has further increased.
the total number on July 31st, 1928, being 6,515, exceeding by
:~!)7the total in 1927.
As vacancies in the Schools became fewer, many Managers
introduced improvements of one kind or another, necessarily
delayed by financial stress. Improved heating or lighting, new
sewerage and sanitary fittings, more suitable school furniture,
87
better recreation facilities, more appropriate infirmary accommodation
and renovation of .sehool premises are among the works
undertaken having direct influence on th~ p~pils' well~being. r:t: he
reconstruction and equipment of the buildings at Glm, to which
the pupils from the boys' school in Limerick have been transferred,
was thoroughly carried out, and already the advan~age
«f the change is to be seen in quicker improvement of physique
in the case of the more delicate pupils.
The health of pupils generally reflects creditably. on the care
given them in all schoo.ls. Die~, dental care, and sp~edy att.ention
when illness occurs, with special treatment for delicate children,
secure a good standard of health. Outbreaks of such epidemic
diseases as measles, .scarlatina, diphtheria and influenza occur in
one or other school from time to time, but the measures taken
to cope with them are, in general, effective although, as will
appear from Table J. (Appendix V.), 41 deaths have occurred
during the year under review in a total of 6,515 children, 11 being
due to epidemic diseases, 14 to tubercular disease, 9 to diseases of
heart and lungs, 2 to marasmus, 1 to acute osteomyelitis, 2 to
appendicitis, 1 to epilepsy, and 1 death from accident.
Dread of infectious disease has, unfortunately, though perhaps
not unnaturally, deterred some Managers from taking advantage
of the sanction for home holidays. But no report has been
received of the introduction of epidemic disease as a result of
home leave, and there are a few schools which have given large
numbers of their pupils the week at home, and have emphatically
expressed opinions of the benefits derived from it. Only in very
rare cases did any pupil overstay the date of return, and there
has also been proved in these schools the groundlessness of
another fear which has influenced certain Managers as to the
·possibility of discontent among pupils for whom leave was not
possible. It has been found, on the contrary, that there is
advantage even for the pupils who remain in school from the
greater vivacity of companions when they return. Consequently
it is much to be desired that all schools will make the
utmost use of the sanction. Should home circumstances or
distance froin friends make home leave inadvisable or impracticable
for certain pupils that cannot be regarded as sufficient
reason for depriving any others of what is now a proved advantage
of a most valuable kind.
The limitation of the period of Managers' direction of Schools
to six years, which is fairly general, sometimes causes the direction
of a school to lie with Managers unfamiliar with what is a
many-sided responsibility, and therefore slower to adopt
measures that were not previously in operation. But it is on
~he whole exceptional to find even new Managers, in spite of the
lncreasing pressure from primary school 'and other demands,
who do not supply well-chosen staffs, to whom they delegatc the

detailed working of the schools, when chanzcs due to circumstances
outside Industrial School affairs have °to be made. It is.
of cour~e, more than ordinarily difficult to supply for the cornprebensivo
needs of schools that must provide for their pupils
not only education and training, but all other requirements, and
have always a heavy responsibility for the futures of their
·charges.
The tabulated analysis of the occupations of pupils after discharge
shows reasonable variety of employment, while as usual
the largest number is employed in the case of boys, as farm
workers, and in the case of girls as domestic servants. Two
factors influence this choice-the need to secure board and 10dO'-
mg . from the outset, and Trades Union restrictions in certain
'"
locahties.
Complete data of the wages obtained from employers of boys
is not forthcoming, but it may be accepted that as a general rule
·the remuneration obtained for girls is well above that obtained
for boys. It may also be accepted that the rate of wages paid
to girls has been materially improved since the education of the
girls has been improved. Reference was made in previous
reports to' a re-arrangement of time-table and programme in girls'
schools some years ago. This re-arrangement prolonged the time
given to literary classe.:; and delayed the beginning of most of
the practical training till the pupils were fourteen years of age.
Literary classes, while receiving less time, do not cease, of
course, after that age. Experience has shown that there was an
undeniable advantage from the change. The pupils' minds are
better fitted to take intelligent interest in the work. The work
itself depends lesson humdrum repetition and it is easier to
awaken the pupils' ambition. Together with the change of
time-table Managers of girls' schools adopted labour-saving
devices to reduce the time previously allotted to routine duties
of an uneducative nature, and brought the daily order of school
activities more in line with the present trend of household
management. It is greatly to be desired that Managers of those
boys' schools which have not yet given mQre time to literary
work should consider to what extent a similar re-arrangement'
may be made. It is more than doubtful if the contribution made
to the routine duties of schools by boys under fourteen years of
age compensates for the arrested intellectual powers or gives, in
the amount of manual work done, practical advantages of any
.great consequence. The physical powers are small and the gain
in the additional intelligence and keener sense of responsibility
which may be awakened by delaying much of the practical work
till a boy is fourteen deserves serious consideration. What is of
still greater importance is the fact that the more advanced the
education of a young person is when going into employment the
more esteem will be paid both by employers and companions, and
the less will be the likelihood of t£le very unwholesome idea of
89
. ., f differen.t type from an
" orphan'" being an ll1dr~Tldual 0 t'i 't may be of interest
;~~dina~'y young person. _ In th,IS.co:~~c ~':e~ve applications for
to mention ~hat most ~a~ag~ls an " is mentioned regar.d such
u ils in ·whlch. th~ W.Ol cl OI~~ lihood of unsatisfactory treatp
Pr .ations as indicative of a lIke. of the girls have
app ic h Id b added that very many .
rocnt. It s ou e f' the beo'inning of their wage-
. banlY 'wcounts almost rem b
aVlngs c '- < .
.earnin g .. , ., -mcr . cars. More attention to outdo~
Rccr~atl~ns al.c as m ~~~hool: than in girls '-the .age of girls
.cames IS gIven m boy~ , some bsar'ing en thispomt, but the
in Industrial.Schools ias . f cood organised teams
' h .ieal and otherWIse, 0 b d itl
.advantages, p ys . ht b ore generally recognise WI rnn
for outdoor games .BUg • c iat for aids up to sixteen years
-thc Ii it of' what IS appropria e '"
lUU s
-of age. d 70 000
. 1 S h 1 were institute over ,
Since the Irish Industna c oOF s t' to time there were
1 trai ed in them rom imc .
lboys have' )een ram . b -mal unstable or otherwise
1 . e who were a norm ,
in that num rer som . " ety For some years coma
source of more than ordl nar y anxIoft~u exceptionally difficult
f
mittals were few, and the e\V we:h'e t be' practically hopeless.
itt d nly when t h oue t 0 h
-cases comnu co. d f the Prisons Service w en
_Neyertheless thc reports receIve. r~m. Industrial School bear
. 1 been 101' any time m an b
.any prisoner 1as. hools i the very small num er
testimony to the work of the sc o~s.m . Of 6000 boys
.of their pupils that drifted into cnmmaJ ha~I~.] 923-27 only 36
who left the schools during the abnorma perio ,
'were afterwards ill prison for any offence.
. b t d th~t the report of Industrial Schools
It may agam e no e . '. " 11 thc true test
-cannot give dcfinite information of '''ha~. IS le; t~e pupils But
-of their efficiency, t~e effcct on thec:l{"e~I~esented the' facts
'while this .informatlOn cannot be ~rm~ y .," . t an underobtained
from available sources assist m a~Ilvmg a . d the
tandina of how far the Schools fulfil their purp.ose, an ~
accounts so obtained justify the opinion held of their success.
As prcviou ily
.:fold :-
CHAPTER X.
ENDOWED
SCHOOLS.
. tated the functions of the Branch are two-
1. To administer certain endowments directly controlled by
the Minister for Education.
'_co. To . the administration of various endowments
/ supervise . B di
which are controlled by Local \ioverlllng 0 Ies. coni
stituted 'by schemes framed under the Edueationa
Endowments (Ireland) Act, 1885.

90
I.-The endowments under this h
and are as follows:-
eading now number fifteenl
Scheme No. 34. The UI st er Royal School Endowment (Free.
State portion).
" 55. The Preston Endowment (Navan)
The Athlone Private School Endowment
" ,,85. The Carysfort Endowment. .
r The Banagher Royal School Endowment.
The Meath and Ardagh Diocesan School'
Endowment.
\
" ,,90. i The Tuam Killala and Achonry Diocesan
I Endowment.
\ The Leighlin and Ossory Diocesan School:
l Endowment.
" ,,95. The Leamy Endowment.
" ,,111. The Preston Endowment (Leix).
" ,,128. The Banks Endowment.
" ,,143. 'I'he Viscount Limerick Endowment.
" ,,180. The Parsons Persse Endowment.
The Limerick Diocesan School Endowment.
The Preston Scholarship Fund.
The ~um~er of schools which may claim to share in the endow-
;:.nts IS.thlrty-.one, o~ ~'hich ninete~n are Secondary and twelve
imary ; .and m. addition, the pupils of sixty-seven Secondary
~C~O~ls,s~tuated m certain districts, are entitled to compete fo~'
. c 0 arships offered under Scheme No. 90, mentioned above It
~s to be .noted :that t~e Limerick Diocesan School Endowme~t is.
inoperative 0w:mgto ItS trusts having failed, and that pending a
~e~lsl~n as to Its future application, accumulations of'income ;re'
emg invested and added to capital.
The ,tabul.ar statements hereunder give the figures of income'
and. expenditure for the calendar year 1927, as certified by an
Auditor of the Department of Local Government and Public
Health under date February 15th, 1928.
I:-ICOME, 1927 I Net Credit
Account
Balance, Total
Rents Dividends IM!SCellaneoll~ Jan. I,1927
---
£ s. cl. I s. cl. £ s. d. £ s. cl. s. cl,
,~
Ulster Royal '" 69 0 0 Tlib 19 I
72 6 0 645 18 IT 1970 0
+
Schools,
Other Endow- 10I 14 4 1967 3 5 499 9 3 + 08 1(,
15T5 9 :2 3
2
merits.
Total ." 170 q 4 3150 2 6 571 15 3 2161 8 I 6054 0 2
-- EXPENDITURE,
Account
91
1927
Rents,
Net Credit
Rates, Eclucational Balance, Total
and other Investments Purposes Dec. 31, 1927
Outgoings
-- £ s. d. £ s. cl, £ s. d. 1 s. cl, f s. d.
Ulster Royal ... 60 18 8 - 1285 15 0 623 10 4 1970 4 0
Schools,
87 16 6 0 1956 10 7 7 08 19 I 4 083 16 2
Other Enclow- 1330 10
roents,
6054 0 2
Total ..'148 15 2 J330 10 0 3242 5 7 1332 Q 5
I
As stated in the previous report early in 1927 the sum of £700
was invested in Dubliu Port and Docks Board 5% Stock, and
towards the latter part of the year £250 Compensation 5% Stock
was redeemed, and this amount together with accumulations of
unapplied income were devoted to the purchase 'of £650 Second
National Loan 5% Stock. At the end of the School Year 1927-28,
in addition to lands, buildings, and cash at Bank the following
Stocks were held:-
Free State National Loan 5% Stock £35,532 17 4
Compensat}on 5% Stock .,. 1,350 0 0
Bank of Ireland Stock 3,294 16 4
Various Railway Stocks 22,408 0 0
Dublin Port and Docks Board 5% Stock 758 13 11
Free State Second National Loan 5%
Stock 650 0 0
2.-The Minister exercises supervision over the administration
of ninety-one Schemes framed under the Educational Endowments
(Ireland) Act, 1885, the endowments of which are not
vested in or directly controlled by him. It is the duty of the
Minister to satisfy himself that the provisions of the various
Schemes are being duly observed, and this he does by a system
of inspection, or of Reports in lieu of inspection, provided for
under the Act.
The System may be said to have worked successfully during
the year 1927-28, the necessary returns having been received in
all cases save one. Those returns on the whole disclose a satis-
~actory state of affairs. Local Governing Bodies are interested
III the discharge of their trusts; funds are being applied in
accordance with their respective Schemes; buildings are being
well maintained, and educational efficiency continues to be satisfactory
in nearly all cases.

92
93
The number of schools conncctcd with these Schemcs durin;
the ~chool year 192~-28 shows, no changc from that of the previol~
year, and no matenal alteration of the endowments administered
has been reported. Accordingly the figures already supplied fol'
the school year 1926-27 and for the calendar year 1926 still hold
good, and are as follows:-
lncome
Branch 01 Education No. of Schemes No. of Schools Administered
1927-28 1927-28 1927
------------- ------- ------ -----
Primary
52
332 [12,410
Secondary ..
1. I
21 12,'8r6
Technical and Special
22
J 3
I I,56l
Primary and Secondary
'2 110 J,312
Total
.. ---:s;---,-- 476----t38,o;;--
* One Scheme (No. 55) mentioned under (1), is included here also in respect
of the portion of Its endowment not vested in the Minister.
t Includes £2,632 Non-Educational Endowments.
CHAPTER
XV,
1 ' s cothu na Iitriochta san aimsi r ata le teacht, agus mara
b lJe,a duil sa leightheoi.reacht aea ar bhfagaint na meadhon-sgol
m)10n , dhoibh d T'
j' ibh is r6-bhaoghln eh na tiocfaidh SI 01 go eo. a ar
c~~as na muinteoir! an duil sin do mh~sga,ilt n6 d~. mh,uc,had
)ia leanaid go leir don deagh-shomp~a ~ta dha thabhairt ,~e lathair
euid aca ni baoghal don nua-11trlOcht; agus do reir mar a
bheidh
ag
an litriocht san ag duI i li~nmhaireac
h
t. agl~s
"""1
1 n-elr;~llU -
aeht beidh ag meadu san am cheadna ar shuim IS ar speis na
coitehiantachta innte.
Ta feabhas mol' ag dul ar an sgeal freisin san meid a bhainean
le leabhra solais , ta leabhra Gaedhilge le f'aghail anois ar na
h-adhbhair sea :-Uiml1l'ioeht, Algebar, Ceimseata, Stair is
Tireolus na hEireann, Eoluiocbt, Ciintasuiocht, Gearr-Sgribhne6ireaeht,
Tigheas is 00eaireacht, Ceol (Solfa), Gleacuioeht, Eolas
ar an nDulraidh. Ma 'se teaeht an tseagail e ag na leabhartha
mor-eoluis ni ccart bheith 1,6 mhilleanach ar Ghaedhilgeoiri na
hEireann 'na thaobh; tar eis an tsaoghail ise an sgeal ceadna
e geall leis ag- na leabhra Bearla ata dha bhfoillsiu i nEirinn
azus ta na muinteoiri a dheinean anobair tre Bhearla i dturtaobh
le lea'bhra a thagan thar lear chughainn ehun mor-chuid
da .geuid oibre ins na Mrd-rangannado dheanamh.
t .
COISTE NA LEABHAR.
Bhi ar na tosga do bhiodh ag oibriu i gcoinno aithbheochana
na ~~edhilge tamall 0 shoin gannachuis lcabhar oiriunach ehun
a mU111te. Ta bai-r feahais ar an sgeal anois agus ta reidhse
~e~bhar a:ll1 ~o 1uht muints na teangan. Ma ta locht ar an sgeal
ise locht ~ na an .lOmarca leabhra beaga do bheith da gcur ar an
margadh 1 n-aghaidh na bliana ; mas leabhra maithe cuid aca san.
bion ~~id ~a, dona go le or: agus ni h-i gcomhnuidhe a thoghaid
na mumtooiri na leabhra IS fearr ortha. Ce go bhfuil roinnt
leabhra ann a thugan congnamh don te a bhion ag muineadh
gramada~ghe is ceapadoireaehta, ni dhearna aoinne pairc na
gramadaigho ar fad do threabadh agus leabhar fosrhanta do
sgriobhadh da reil'. '"
Leightar i bhfad nios mo leabhra Gacdhilge ins na meadhonsgoilcanna
anois na mar a deinti nuair a hainmniti teacs-Ieabhra
ar an gclar oifigiuil. AI' a shon san fein tu moran szol ann na
f'uil an cu ram ccart aca dha dheanarnh den leighthedireacht, agus
ni mol' iad na sgoileanna ina bhfuil tacar maith de leabhra
Gaedhilge sa leabharlainn aca. Ta boirudh mol' ag dul fe litriocht
nu .Gaedhilg·e fe 18.1hai1'agus t£t sgribhne6iri nuadha ag teacht i
gceist a bhf'uil stil (hi gcuic1 fein aca agus feith na litriochta go
trean ionnta; ach l.a se fuar fanach againn bheith ag sui 1 lc
deagh-thoradh ar a gcuid saothair sin i n-eaghmuis leightheoiri.
Na daoinc 6ga ata ins na sgoilcanna fe lath air. is ortha san a
~'Por Tronslaiion sec Page 18-1-.
Ara shon san, nil an Roinn Oideaehais sasta leis an meid
leabhra Gaedhilge ata ar faghail, agus ehun an sgeal d 'fheabhsti,
do ceapadh, eupla bliadhain 0 shoin, coiste comhairle (" Coiste
na Leabhar' ') chun laimhsgribhinni do leigheamh is do
bhreithniu, agus eomhairle a thabhairt don Roinn i dtaobh cad
iad na h-adhbhair Ieabhar a bheadh oiriunach d 'fhoillsiu.
o theacht don Choistc sin le eheile i mi Bealtainc, 1926, aleith
thainig 168 laimhsgribhinni fe n-a mbraghaid, ach cuireadh euid
mhor diobh san thar n-ais go dti na h-ughdair de bhrigh na
rabhadar oiriunach. Ni raibh aon laimhsgribhinn nar leigh
beirt, ar a laighcad, de lucht an Choiste i, agus bhi cuid aca gm
Ieigh triur n6 ceathrar iad sar ar tugadh breitheamhantas orra,
Baineann obair an Choiste lc dha short Ieabhar, (1) iad a
meastar a bheith oiriunach mar theacsleabhra agus leabhra
Ieightheoireacbta d'aos 1eighinn na sgol, agus (2) leabhra
Gaedhilge i gcoil· na coitchiantaehta, idir leabhra nuadha agus
leabhraaistrighthe. Foillsigheadh naoi leabhra deag i gcoir n~
sgol cheana, agus dha eeann i gcnir na eoitchiantachta. Ta se
chinn ar fhichid i lamhaibh na gclodoiri fe lath air, tri einn deag
diobh-san i gcoir na sgol, agus tr1 einn deag i ge6ir na eoitchiantachta.
Fairis sin, tit suas le fiche sgriobhnoil'i ag aistriu leabhra go
Gaedhilge 6 theangachaibh eile. 'I'athar ag suil go geuirfear
tUille leis seo sal' abhfad, go dti go mbeidh reidhse adhbhar
leighthe6ireachta sa Gbaedhilg ar fagbail.
J

94:
Fe na coingheallacha so leanas tugtar cabhair do sgriobhnoiri
Gaedhilge chun a leabhra d 'fhoillsiu :_
(1) Aonne 'nar mian leis leabhar Gaedhilge d 'fhoillsiu ni mol'
do laimhsgribhinn an leabhar do chur fa bhraghaid na Roinne
agus caithfidh an t-ughdar toiliu le ceartu n6 athru ar bith a
dheanamh a mhcasann eomhairleoiri na Roinne a bheith riach.
tanach.
(2) Ni misde d 'ughdar creata an leabhair maille le cur sios ar
an modh trachta a bheas ann do leagadh fa mholadh na Roinne
ar dtuis , ma tharluion amh, go gcuirean an Roinn i n-iul do go
bhfuilid sasta leotha san, ni chuirfidh san de cheangal ortha
glacadh leis an leabhar ehun foillsithe, ar bheith criochnuithe dho,
mara bhfeictear d6ibh annsan go bhfuil se oiri6.nach.
(3) Beidh de cheart ag an Roinn diultadh do leabhair a
ghlacadh chun foi.llsithe gan cuis na fath leis do luadh.
(4) Caithfidh an t-ughdar a dhcimhniu na deinean an lea bhar
ata da thairisgint aige cur isteach ar chlo-cheart aonne, agus
eaithfidh se dul i rnbannai ma tharluion nach amhlaidh ata, go
n-iocf'aidh se lcis an Roinn Oideaehais agus le foillsithe6iri an
leabhair pe costasi a bheas ortha de dheascaibh sarughadh c16-
chirt, agus go gcosn6chaidh se iad ar thoradh aon chursai cUighe
a thiocfaidh da leitheid.
, (5) Is ar an ughdar a bheas fromhtha an ch16d6ra do leigheamh
agus do cheartu an fhaid is bhion an leabhar da ch16bhualadh.
(6) Iocfar deontas airgid le hughdar a bhfoillse6far a leabhar,
rneid an deontais sin do bheith do reil' tabhaehta agus fiuntais
an lcabhair ; iocfar leath an deontais sin ar ghlacadh don Roinn
leis an leabhar chun a fhoillsithe. agus iocfar an dara leath nuair
a gheobhfar fromhtha deireannacha an ch16d6ra thar n-ais 6n
ughdar.
(7) Is i an Roinn, ar dhul i gcomhai.rlc dh6ibh lc h-Oifig an
tSolathair, a shocr6chas dreach, chidach, agus ceangal an leabhail',
an mead coipeanna de a cuirfcar i gc16 de 'n chead iarraidh,
agus aon cheist a bhainfeadh le buanchl6 a dheanamh n6 le cl6
do choirnead ar chios. Meadhfar, afach, pe comhairlcis maith
Ieis an ughdar a thabhairt i dtaobh na nithc sin.
(8) Is i Oifig an tSolathair a dheanfas gaeh socru i dtaoibh
Ioillsiuchain leabhair agus a fhanfas i seilbh leabhair go n-aiseagfaidh
diol an lcabhair gach ar caitheadh ar a fhoillsiii.
95
_.J • t
lad so na cqi~heallacha. ar a uuelll ear
leabhra d 'aistr-iu go
IBaedhi1ge fa urlairnh na Romne:-
A t-aistrithe6ir do dheanamh reidh-mheastachain ar an
1. n am a bhainfidh se dhe an obair do ehrtochnu, ~gus an
mcastachan san do chur fe bhraghaid Choisto :r;a
Leabhar. AI' gh1acadh don Choiste leis an mca~tach~n
san curial' sgeala chun an aistrithe6ra a iarraidh all'
tosnu ar an aistriuchan.
~2. An t-aistriuchan do sheo1adh i~te~ch 'hna'b~hdld)aib~,6 ta~~
go ham (cg. 'na chaibidil IS na e aimrn , ma s 01
leis an .gCoiste go ndeanfai ar an gcuma san e.
:3. Ma tharluion an iomarca moille do bheith dha ehur ar ahn
obair ag an aisti-ithcoir agus gan cuis reaS~1lltac
aige 1eis an mhoill sin hi lan-chcad ag an gCoiste an
marzadh a clcineadh do chur ar neamhni agus an
leabhar do thabhairt do dhuinc eile len ' aistriu, n6
ean an Ieabhar san d 'aistriu i n-aon chor.
e
-4. An t-aistrithe6ir do dheanamh ceartuithe n6 athruithe ar
hith da n-iarann an Coiste air do dheanamh san aistriuehan.
Ma bhion tearmai nuadha ag deanamh
buadhartha dho 111 misde dho liosta de sna tearmai sin
do chur fe bhraghaid an Coiste, agus beidh an Coiste
toiltheannach le comhairlc do thabhairt do na dtaobh.
:5. Caithfidh an t-aistrithcoir na fromhtha do Ieigheamh is do
eheartu. Mara mbion an Coiste sasta go bhfui1 an
eeartu deanta go cruinn bcacht aige, curfar na fromhtha
thar n-ais chuigc r-hun aith-cheartu do dheanamh
ortha.
t6. Iocfar le is an aistrithe6ir ar a chuid saothair suim airgid
a bheas do reil' rata ar a gcinnfidh an Coiste le cead
an Roinn Airgeadais. Se an gnath-rata £1 (punt) ar
gach mile focal da bhfuil sa leabhar bunaidh. Iocfar
leath an airgid ar mbeith criochnuithe don aistr iuchan
agus an leath cile nuair a bheas na fromhtha deireannacha
ceartuithe ag an aistrithe6ir.
71. Tar eis an chead iocuiocht d 'Ihaghail d6 ni bheidh aon
eheart ag an aistrithe6ir chun an aistrhichain , ni 1eis
fein e feasta ach leis an Roinn Oideachais.
(9) Nuair a bheas costasai an fho il'lsiuchain glanta as ar
dioladh de 'n 1eabhar, tuitfidh gach ceart sa leabhar, maille le
h-aon ehoipeanna ata gan diol, i seilbh an ughdair.

97
PART II.-APPENDICES.

I.-PRIMARY:
I Schools .. .. ..
average \VOMEN :-
[
Length of
Tcachers' Salaries School
Week.
APPENDIX I.
SAORSTA T E...•IREAN~ N.
GENERAL EDUCATION STATISTICS
Total
expen-
Percentage diture
Average of average from Public
No. of No. of daily daily Funds Average
Schools pupils attend- attendance including cost No
Service or on ance of pupils cost of per teacher~
Colleges Rolls of to No. of Ad miriis- pupil.
pupils pupils on tration,
Rolls. Inspection
and Examinatron"
(i)
(a) \b) (c) (d) (e) If) (g) (h)
ME" :-
20 hours
(a) On Normal Scale: £Qo-i370 to 25 hrs.
Rolls, p.a. Supernormal, £460 p.a.
t. £7.01 max. (Subject to 10% cut).
5,555 512;333 423,974 82·7 £3,594,021 (b) In 13,577
attendl
1
Normal Scale: £155-£300
ance, p.a. Supernormal £360 p.a.
£8.48
max. (Subject to 10% cut.)
Average Salaries: £28,) p.a.
§ \
Private management. men). i
Scales, exclusive of board and
Residence :-
Principals-lIen, £350-15
-1440; Women, £320-
(a) Training Colleges under 746 - - £72,346 £96.98 - indoor (mainly women).
2. 5 £430 p.a. outdoor (rnainly
10-£400.
(0) Preparatory Coll.egcs,
Men, £300
- £ 25,909 - - Vice-Principals:
Pupil Teachers, Monitors, 7 440 -
-10-£310-15-£400;
&e.
Women, £250-10-£300.
Professors: Men, £240-10
-£250-12-£310-15-
-£400; Women, £220-
10-£300. I
\
t
I (a)
tt.-SECONDARY:
1. Schools •• 24,766
(Grants
paid on
21,278)
(b)
(c) (d) (e) (f) (g)
85.9% £318,08090£12 8 4 2,256
(h)
Registered and
Teachers :-
. \
R ecogmsed
Men (indoor), £150-360 p.a.
Women (indoor), £140-260 p.a.
Men (outdoor), £200-410 p.a.
-Vomen (outdoor), £r80-300 p.a.
(i)
27 hours.
IIl.-POST-PRIMARY OTHER
THAN SECONDARY:
I. Established Technical
Schools . . . .
2. Technical Classes elsewhere
than in Established
Technical Schools .. -
3 Schools of Art ..
4. Training Schools of
Domestic Economy ..
5. Day Trades Preparatory
Schools .. .. ..
I,245
70
10
557
2 51
1 Taxes
£r94,654
J
r
28 to 3c
hrs. per
week for
40 weeks.
------------- ---- ----1----1----1------1----1----1--··---------·-- ----
Rates
£6"W5
1
}-i4 4
J
Men, [r20 p.a. (Minimum)
1 " £300 p.a. (Maximum)
" £r90 p a. (Maximum)
f
7 1,074 ~\,.,·omen, 150 p.a, (Minimum)
J (Exclusive of bonus)
j
20 hours
approx
I V - I. Reformatory Schools .. 2 105
2. Industrial Schools 53 6,313
£3,172t £30 4 3 13
£r94A6~ £30 16 I 413
") Minimum
~ :\umber 01
J hours per
week, 18.
* In the total expenditure are included the cost of Administration for each Branch and the relevant proportion of Departmental Headquarters'
Charges.
This figure does not include a special grant of £2,500 to one school (Daingean Reformatory).
t Average number of pupils on Rolls for the year ended 30th June, 1928.
§ Including 10 teachers undergoing a third year course of training.

PRIMARY
100
APPENDIX
rr.
EDUCATlON.-STAT:1STlCS.
PRIMARY SCHOOLS.
No. of Schools in operation on the 30th June, 19 28 = 5,555·
., f these Schools have been built irom State Grants and local
I. The .majority 0 . f £2 State Grant to £1 raised locally, a state
contributions m tfhte porot~r~~o~efnggiven in necessitous districts. State Grants
Grant m excess 0 w-
were made as follows :- . £ d
Amount actually paid during the financial year 1927-28 s. .
and the charge falling on the Vote for the Office of Public 6 6
Works ... .,. 94,33 1
Total Grants made for the building and reconstruction of
Schools during the financial year 1927-28. These Iiabilities
when they fall due will become a charge on the Vote for 14 2
,3 6
9 0 0
the Office of Public Works ... ...
2. State Grants, Ordinary Schools
Local
Grants
HEATiNG AND CLEANING OF SCHOOLS.
13,926 8 10
28,000 0 0
ating and cJeanmg of Model Schools are provided for on a different
The he
b th Office of Public Works and partly
basis from State sources-partly y e
by the Department of Educahon.
PUPILS.
Total Number of Pupils on Rolls on 30th June, 19 28 .... 5 16 ,666-
A 3· N of Pupils on Rolls for the year ended on 30th June. 19 28 5 12 ,333-
verage dO:1 attendance of all Pupils for the year ended on 3 0th
Average aI y ... ... ... 423.974
Percl:t~~e 1;:~verag~' daily' 'atten'ci~nce 't~average No. on Rolls • 82·7
Th Religious Denominations of the Pupils were returned as follows :-
e No. of Pupils Percentage-
Catholics
Church of Ireland
Presbyterian
Methodist .
Other Denominations
No. OF TEACHERS EMPLOYED.
T
he numbers of Primary Teachers employed on
4·
approximately as follows :-
491.986 95. 2
18,758
4,122
3. 6
o.s.
889 0.2
9II 0.2:
the 30th June.
1928, were-
MEN WOMEN TOTAL
2.897 2,268 5,165
989 3.139
1,856
4.128
1,856.
Principal Teachers*
Assistant Teachers
Junior Assistant Mistresses... ." .. , ....
Members of Religious Orders of Monks or Nuns wh~
J. members of the minimum recogmsed sta
are . d b the Regulations in Monastery or
re~~ Y . .
Convent Schools paid by Capitation .. , .. , 235 1,580 1,815
La Assistant Teachers who ar.e Members of the
~inimum recognised staff required by the Regulations
in Monasterw or Convent Schools paid by
Capitation
180 433 613
TOTALS 4,301 9.276 13.577
There
.
were also in the serVice on
3 0th June, T928, nine Workmistresses and
six Industrial Teachers.
h June 1028 about 13 va.ca.ncies for Principal Teft.cherl .
• There were on t.he 30t .' .
101
The foregoing figures have reference to the normal staffs of the schools
required to warrant the payment of grants. In addition to these teachers.
members of the Community and Supernumerary Lay Assistants are in many
cases employed in Convent and Monastery National Schools to supplement
the staffs required by the Regulations, but grants are not allowed by the
Department in respect of such teachers.
The number of teachers in the service on 30th June. 1928, receiving the
normal scale of salary was 6,765, and the supernormal scale of salary was 2.528.
NEW TEACHERS.
5. During the year ended 31St December. 1927. there were about 369 persons
appointed for the first time as principal or assistant teachers. Of these teachers
about 243 were women.
TEACHERS WHO DIED,
RETIRED ON PENSION, OR RESIGNED THE SERVICE.
6. During the year ended 31St December, 1927. about 442 principal or assistant
teachers died. retired on pension, or resigned the service.
SCALES OF SALARIESOF TEACHERS.
7. (I) Schools with an average attendance of 30 OY more Pupils .'
The normal scale for men principal teachers (trained) is £r70, rising by sixteen
annual increments of £12 and one of £8 to £370. If highly efficient they
then enter a supernormal scale and proceed by five annual increments to
maxima. varying with the average attendance of pupils. from £415 to £460.
The normal scale for women principal teachers (trained) is £r55. rising by
fourteen annual increments of £ro and one of £5 to £300. If highly efficient
they then proceed by five annual increments to maxima varying from £330
to £360. Trained assistant teachers, men and women, have respectively the
same normal scales as principal teachers. but their maxima in the supernormal
scale are £415 and £330 respectively.
(2) Schools with an average of 20-29 Pupils:
The normal scale is £r55. rising by fourteen annual increments of £10 and
one of £5 to a maximum salary of £300. If highly efficient they are then eligible
for five annual increments in the supernormal scale, making the maximum
salary £320.
(3) Schools with an average of 10-19 Pupils .'
Scale £r55 by fro to £255.
(4) SPecial Increments .'
Teachers while passing through the normal scale are eligible to receive. in
addition to the ordinary increments of the scale. special increments of £12 for
men and £10 for women for highly efficient service. These increments are granted
after three very favourable annual reports, which need not be consecutive,
but which must be received within a period of five years.
(5) Untrained Teachers .'
The scale for untrained women teachers is £130 by annual increments of
£5 to £r55.
(6) SPecial Qualifications:
Teachers with special qualifications, and 'satisfying the regulations as to
efficiency. etc., are granted annual bonuses as follows :-
(a) Teachers who have comI>leted a three years' course of training or
have obtained a Teaching Diploma by attendance at University
Iectures-c-j ro for men and £8 for women.
(b) Graduates of a University and teachers holding the Higher Certificate
of the Department-£20 for men and £16 for women.
(c) Teachers holding the Higher Diploma-v-j jo for men and £24 for women.
(d) Infant School Teachers with the Higher Froebel Certificate-£8.

Operative and I
Inoperative
Schools
Yested
Non- Vested
.scuools
Schools
(7) Capitation Grants:
102
PRINCIPALSof Schools with an average annual attendance of thirty pupils or
over receive an annual capitation grant of 10S. for each pupil in average attendance
between the a~es of 3-15 up to a limit of 120 pupils, and capitation at the
rate of 5s. pE'r pupil between the ages of 3-15 on each unit in excess of 120.
VICE-PRIKCIPALSmay be recognised in schools with an average attendance
of 160 and receive a capitation grant of 5S. for each pupil between the
ages of 3-15 In excess of 120 up to a limit of 280.
A. SECONDVICE:PRINCIPALmay be recognised in a school of 320 pupils and
receive a capitation grant of Ss. for each pupil between the ages of 3-15
in excess of 280 up to a limit of 440.
(The above scales, etc., are subject to a reduction
TI)23.)
SCHOOL'HOUSESAND TEACHERS' RESIDENCES.
of 10% since rst November,
8. On the 30th June, 1928, there were 5,555 schools in operation, made up
as follows :-
Ordinary Schools
5,065
Convent
338
Monastery
II8
Workhouse
I
Model "
29
Schools aided for Invalid, Blind or Crippled Children
4*
TOTAL 5,555
This shows a decrease of 86 in the number of schools in operation on the 30th
June, 1928, as compared with the number on the 30th June, 1927. The
difference is made up as follows :-During the year ended on the 30th June,
1928, 22 new schools were brought into operation (of which 16 were vested in
Trustees and 6 non-vested), and 3 schools which were inoperative were re-opened.
As against this, III schools were discontinued, due principally to the amalgamation
of adjoining boys' and girls' schools. 47 other schools were, for
various reasons, regarded as inoperative.
In addition to the schools in operation on the 30th June, 1928, 109 schools
to which building grants had been made (mainly new schools to replace defective
schools) were not completely built.
9· Of the schools in operation on 30th June, 1928, about 2,944 were vested
schools, 2,482 vested in Trustees and 462 in Commissioners; the remainder
2,6ll, were non-vested.
The non-vested schools include school-houses erected from funds locally
provided, or, in a few instances, from loans available under the Act of 1884,
47 & 48 Vic., cap. 22, and schools formerly vested, the leases of which have
expired.
BUILDPIG GRANTS,
10. The erection and improvement of vested school premises are carried out
under the direction of the Office of Public Works.
II. The following statement shows the condition of the grants and liabilities
on rst April, 1928:-
Unexpended Grants on rst April, 1927
£ s. d.
179,345 4 0
£ s. d.
Grants to build and improve School-houses.
made in 1927-28
142.369 0 0 321.714 4 0
Deduct-
(a) Grants cancelled, not having been utilized
(b) Deductions owing to omitted or defective
'Works
(c) Instalments paid by Office of Public
Works on account during year ended
31St March, 1928
6.1.91 9 9
410 16 II
94,331 6 6
100.933 13 2
Total liabilities on rst April. 1928 £220,780 10 10
• Viz., the Orthoreedtc Hospital N.S. (Dublin), St.. -Ioseph's (Tipple.' Home Convent N.S. (Westmeath),
St. Jrneph's Blind Asylum BoYs'N.S. tDubun), and St. Mary's Blind A.ylumConvent Girls'N.S.(Dublin].
I'I'wo of these schools are included also in the total number 01 Convent Schools above.I
103
12. The grants made during the year ended 31st March, 1928. were apportioned
2S follows :-
Erection or
New Vested School·houses.
-=-1
No. of Pupils
for which the
New Schoolhouses
will
..fIord Accommodation.
Amount
ot Grant.
Enlargement of
Existing Vested School·houses.
~ "'0. of Pupils
.•...:l for which
00 Additional Amount
ci~ Accommodation of Grant.
Z8 wiJIbe
provided.
Jl
Other improvements
to existing
Vested
School·houses.
Amount
of Grant.
TOTAL
GRANTS.
£ s. d.
£ s. d.
£ s. e. £ s. d.
2,747 54,340 9 10 233 19,306 16 9 142,36900
3,706 68,721 13 5' 38
• This amount includes 8uPDlem~ntal grants towards the building at vested school-hou.~s in 9 eases
which were sanctioned in previous years.
In forty-one cases of the erection and enlargement of ~~h~:~-~~~:~i fr~~~
amounting in the aggregate to .£15,13 d
2 18s
d 4d . In ~~~e~istricts Similarly in
were made, as the schools are III nee y: an conges . sanctioned
forty-three improvement cases, grants III excess of the normal were
to the amount of £2,878 4s. Id.
g
r~~t O~t£ct~e;sw~~re ~~: :=~~o~~~ atl~::a~~~~~-~~u:~eh~i!~~:r )~~tl~~~=~~e~
.. . . • t ; 1 emeroency towards wor

"
·
]04
105
17. The followin!; is a general summary of the operative buildiru and inoperative
schools, on 30th June, 1927, and 30th J~ne, 1921'-
Area
COUNTYBOROUGHS (Cities)
Operative Schools Inoperat ive
Schools Building* Schools
--- --- --- --- ---
1927 1928 19z7 1928 1927 19
--- --- --- ---
Dublin ·. .. ·. .. 162 165 4 4 -
Cork · . .. ·. .. 38 }8 - I -
Limerick · . .. ·. .. 22 22 - - -
Waterford .. .. ·. .. 12 12 I I - -
COUNTlI!.S
Cavan ·. . 231 230 2 2 - -
Donegal
· . . · . 398 398 10 13 8
Monaghan · . .. · . . 168 167 2 3 2
Clare ·. · . · . · . 230 224 5 5 I
Cork · . ·. .. . 608 595 5 3 4
Keny · . ·. · . . 332 327 8 7 5
Limerick · . · . · 216 214 6 6 3
Tipperary · . ·. · . · . 289 285 3 4 4
Waterford ·. ·. · . 1I6 114 I I - -
Carlow ·. .' ·. . 68 65 2 2 2 3
Dublin ·. · . · . 171 169 2 2 - -
Kiidarc ·. · . · . · . 97 96 3 5 3 2
Kilkenny · . . 156 156 8 9 - -
Offal v · . · . . II6 1I4 2 4 I I
Longford ·. ·. · . 87 88 2 2 I -
Louth ·. · . · . · . 100 97 3 - - --
Meath · . . .. · 146 141 2 4 2 2
Leix ·. · . . · . 107 106 I I - I
Westmeath
·. · . · . 127 123 2 I - I
Wexford · . ·. · . .. 168 166 - - 2 3
.. 1 1 1 2
Wicklow · . ·. ·. 122 120
Galway . · · 389 384 4 7 3 2
Leitrim · . · . · . · . 175 166 I 3 2 2
Mayo · . ·. · . · . 402 390 6 8 2 I
Roscommon ·. · . :108 204 4 6 I I
Sligo · . ·. · . · . 180 179 4 4 3 3
--- --- --- ---
7
2
2
4
3
I
4
18, The average number of pupils over three and under fifteen years of age
(the limits of age defined in the Act of 1892, sec. 18, sub-sec, (5), on which the
payment of Residual Capitation Grant is based) in daily attendance for the year
ended 3 0th June, 1928, was 413,7:>2. The total average attendance of those who
were fifteen and above was 10,272, or 2.4 per cent, of the total number in average
daily attendance, The average daily attendance of pupils over 6 and under 14
years of age was 354,331, and of pupils over 14 years of age was 28,7 2 7.
19. The following table shows for the last ten years-la) the number of
national schools in operation, (b) the average number of pupils on the rolls,
(c) the average daily attendance, and (d) the percentage of the latter to the
average number on the rolls :-
Per-centage
of Average
Average
Number of number of Average Daily
Year Schools pupils daily Attendance
in on Attendance to Average
Number on
operation
Rolls
Rolls
(a) (b) (c) (d)
1918 8,002 708,353 488,03! 68·9
1919 7,947
7C,0,Il2 487,866 69·7
1920 7,898 692,378 481,854 69.6
*1921 5,746 497,761 364.863 73·3
*1922 5,696 495,836 356,115
71.8
*1923 5,684 497,146 369.401 74·3
*1924 5,636 493,382 362,588 73·5
*1925-26 5,648 518,002 399,281** 77.0
*1926-27 5,641 518,355 413,159t 79·7
*1927-28 5,555 512,333 423,974 82·7
• N.B.-The figures tor 1921 and subsequent years reter to SaorstAt Eireann only. Those f 1920
and earlier years are for all Ireland.
•• N.B,-The increases in the average number of pupils on lolls and in the average attendance for 1925-6
are largely due to the taking into connection 01 the Schools conducted by the Christian Brothers.
I School Attendance Act came into operation in whole 01 R"lrstat f~ire"nn Irom tst JanuarY. 1927.
A ttendanee in '
each of ten years
Totals, · . .. 5,641 5,555 94 109 50 47
• In most cases these schools, when built, will supersede schools now operative .

106
107
20. RETURN, showing for each County, and the County Boroughs of Cork,
Dublin, Limerick, and Waterford, the number or National Schools in
operati~n, the Total Number of Pupils on Rolls, and the Religious
Denominations of Pupils on Rolls on the 30th June, 1928.
21. RETURN showing, for the Year ended on the 30th June. 19 28 • the average
Number of Pupils on Rolls, the average Daily Attendance of all Pupils,
and the Percentages of average Attendance of all Pupils to average
Number on Rolls for each County and County Borough.
COUNTY
Total Number of Pupils on
IWlIs on 30th June, Religious Denominations 01 Pupils on
1928 IWlIs
No. --- --- --- --- --- ---- --
of
Schools Church Presbv- Meth·
Boys Girls Total Catholic. of terian odtst, Others Total
Ireland.
------- --- --- --- --- --- --- -- -- --
Cavan .. .. 230 7.443 7.332 14.775 12.568 1.760 364 64 19 14.77
Donegal .. a98 13.913 13.307 27.220 22.900 2.133 1.863 232 92 27.22o
Monaghan .. 167 6.021 6.002 12.023 9.725 1.022 1.217 39 20 12.02 3
- 4 17.268
Clare .. .. 224 8.654 8.614 17.26R 17.175 83 6
.
Cork City .. 38 7.094 7.184 14.278 13.693 490 19 16 54 14.278
Cork County .. 595 24.658 24.200 48.85R 47.312 1.439 14 76 17 48.858
Kerry .. .. 327 15.321 15.058 30.379 30.128 231 6 11 3 30.379
Limerick City .. 22 3.429 3.775 7.204 7.069 112 8 4 11 7.204
Limerick County 214 9.336 9.272 18.608 18.433 146 4 23 2 18.608
Tipperary .. 285 12.009 11.804 23.813 23.312 435 19 35 12 23.813
Waterford City 12 2.123 2.531 4.654 4.572 65 9 3 5 4.654
Waterford County 114 4.490 4.709 9.199 9.104 87 2 6 - 9.199
Carlow .. .. 65 '2.905 2.756 5.661 5.258 391 7 3 2 5.661
Dublin City .. 165 26.411 25.751 52.162 48.754 2.630 211 97 470 52.162
Dublin County .. 169 10.913 10.963 21.876 19.910 1.731 73 72 90 21.876
Kildare .. 96 4.678 4.716 9.394 8.999 373 4 7 11 9.394
Kilkenny .. 156 6.847 6.628 13.475 13.164 290 9 4 8 13.475
Offaly .. .. 114 4.513 4.750 9.263 8.785 432 16 28 2 9.263
Lonstcrd .. 88 3.404 3.364 6.768 6.489 228 28 22 1 6.768
Louth .. .. 97 5.793 5.436 11.229 10.901 249 69 2 8 11.229
Meath .. .. 141 5.392 5.318 10.710 10.447 246 9 - 8 10.710
Leix .. .. 106 4.116 4.159 8.275 7.681 560 7 17 10 8.275
Westmeath .. 123 4.670 4.882 9.552 9.178 356 12 4 2 9.552
Wexford .. 166 7.622 7.691 15.313 14.719 662 9 19 4 15.313
Wicklow .. 120 4.784 4.516 9.300 8.195 1.027 26 35 17 9.300
GalwiY .. 384 16.030 16.481 32.511 32.318 181 10 2 - 32.511
Leitrim .. 166 5.340 5.274 10.614 9.994 558 11 38 13 10.614
Mayo .. .. 390 16.986 17.082 34.068 33.789 221 46 10 2 34.06B
R.oecomrnon .. 204 7.521 8.110 15.631 15,476 142 10 - 3 15.631
Sligo .. .. 179 6.213 6.372 12.585 11.938 572 34 20 21 12.585
---- --- --- --- --- -- -- -- -- ---
TOTALS .. 5.555 268.629 258.037 516.666 491.986 18.758 4.122 889 911 516.666
f>
C
Average Nwnber of Pupils on Average DailY Attendance of all Percentage
Holl. Pupils of average
attendance
to Average
f',oUNTY -----
No. on
Boys Girls Total Boys Girls Total RolIa
avan .. .. 7.414 7.199 14.613 5.951 5.818 11.769 80.5
onegal .. .. 13.952 13.145 27.097 11.204 10.623 21.827 BO.5
D
fonaghan .. .. 5.942 5.871 11.813 4.746 4.721 9.467 80.1
~
lare 8.505 8.436 16.941 6.852 6.810 13.662 80.6
C .. ..
Cork City .. .. 6.978 7.231 14.09 6.001 6.078 12.079 85.0
Cork County .. ,24.436 23.945 48.381 20.530 20.109 40.639 83.9
Kerry .. .. 15.300 14.911 30.211 12.422 12.273 24.695 81. 7
Limerick City .. 3.354 3.804 7.158 2.799 3.072 5.871 82.0
Limerick Co. .. 9.145 9.043 18.188 7.563 7.522 15.085 82.9
Ti·pperary .. .. 11.983 11.709 23.692 9.917 9.731 19.648 82.9
aterford City .. 2.109 2.554 4.663 1.852 2.197 4.049 86.8
W
Waterford Co. .. 4.351 4.586 8.937 3.551 3.758 7.309 81. 7
Carlow .. .. 2.841 2.683 6.524 2.357 2.247 4.604 83.3
ublin City .. 26.366 25.840 52.206 22.979 22.152 45.131 86.4
D
ublin County 10.888 10.930 21.818 9.222 9.253 18.475 84.6
D ..
Kildare .. 4.625 4.697 9.322 3.842 3.900 7.742 83.0
..
Kilkenny •• .. 6.687 6.399 13.086 5.615 5.435 11.050 84.4
.. ..
..
..
..
..
..
.. ..
.. ..
..
..
Offaly 4.507 4.687 9.194 3.795 4.014 7.809 84.9
Longford .. 3.399 2.329 6.728 2.724 2.664 5.388 80.0
Louth .. 6.672 5.445 11.117 4.695 4.538 9.233 83.0
Meath .. 5.249 5.148 10.397 4.277 4.270 8.547 82.2
Leix .. 4.088 4.162 8.250 3.329 3.434 6.763 81.9
Westmeath 4.261 4.718 8.979 3.647 4.081 7.728 86.0
Wexford 7.493 7.634 15.127 6.253 6.340 12.593 83.2
Wicklow 4.748 4.505 9.253 3.874 3.712 7.586 81.9
Galway .. 16.070 16.265 32.335 12.907 13.229 26.136 80.8
Leitrim .. 5.419 5.241 10.660 4.322 4.259 8.581 80.4
Mayo .. .. 17.096 17.050 34.146 13.852 13.919 27.771 81.3
Roscommon .. 7.591 8.061 15.652 6.041 6.568 12.609 80.5
Sligo .. .. 6.303 6.333 12.636 5.042 6.086 10.128 80.1
TOTALS.• .. 256.772 255.561 512.333 212.161 211.813 423.974 82.7

108
lug
22. RETURN showing. for the Year ended on the 30th June, I928. the Average
Dally Attendances of Pupils (a) over 3 and under 15 years of age. (b)
over 6 and under 14 years of age. and (c) [4 years and above. for each
County and County Borough.
.A veraze Daily Attendance
.----_ .._---_._-
---.'-------
(a) Pupils over 3 and (h) Pupils over 6 and (~) Pupils] 4. years and
under 15 years of age under 14 years of age above
COUNTY ------- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
. Boys Girls Total Boys Girls Total Boys Girls Total
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Cavan .. 5.881 5.695 11.576 5.179 5.019 10.19~ 244 369 613
Donegal .. 11.032 10.3n8 21.400 9,840 9.009 18.849 595 671 1.266
Monaghan .. 4,667 4,572 9,239 1,010 3,917 7,927 222 388 610
Clare .. 6,713 6,517 13.230 5.737 5,594 11,331 490 610 1,100
Cork City .. 5,894 5,813 11,707 4,7~8 4,734 9,522 424 599 1.023
Cork County 20,039 19,304 39,343 17,445 16,673 34,118 1,463 1,887 3,350
Kerry .. 12.079 11.614 23.693 10.549 9.882 20.431 977 1.358 2,335
Limerick City 2.743 2.930 5.673 2.132 2.238 4.370 166 276 442
Limerick Co. 7.366 7.191 14.557 n.450 6.166 12.616 542 698 1.240
Til/perary .. 9.757 9,273 19.030 8.257 7.702 15.959 500 881 1,381
Waterford Citv 1.825 2.106 3.931 1.500 1,475 2,975 88 210 ~98
Waterford Co. 3.503 3.636. 7,139 2.911 3.062 5.973 165 290 455
23.-NUMBER OF PUPILS ON .ROLLS, ON 30th JUNE. 1028. ARRANGED ACCORDING
TO STANDARDS,
County Infantsi First Second Third Fourth Fifth Sixth Seventh Eighth Total
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---- ----
Cavan ,. 4,199 2,157 2,(,80 2,052 1.758 1,430 771 274 54 14.775
Donegal ,. 8,039 4.317 3.889 3.729 3,012 2.268 1.2~Z 561 173 27.220
Monaghan ,. 3,710 1.683 1.503 1.586 1.337 1.276 660 179 89 12.G23
Clare .. 4.714 2.391 2.251 2.265 2.!l6 1.938 1.082 460 51 17,268
Cork City .. 4.751 1.906 1.634 1.MO 1.609 1.383 816 285 254 14.278
Cork Oo, .. 13.372 6.837 6.228 6.431 5.707 5,241 3.227 1.446 369 48,858
Kerry 8.515 4,194 3,920 3,968 3,518 3.104 1.874 913 373 30,379
Limerick Cii.j· 2.458 1,244 850 801 718 632 354 129 18 7.204
Limerick Co. 5.306 2.597 2.331 2.413 2.164 1.885 1.247 533 132 18,608
rl'ipr~rnIY .. .7,154 3.544 3.194 3.086 2.120 2.166 1.301 566 82 2.1.8U
Waterford
382 229 90 32 4.654
City ,. 1.621 620 641 062 477
Waterford
County .. 2.872 1,381 1,195 1.153 1.067 859 465 180 37 9.199
Carlow 1,761 979 744 t84 59~ 498 26~ 126 15 5,661
Dublin City' . 18.221 8.497 6.906 6.084 5.573 4.200 2.014 517 150 52.162
lJub111lCo... 7.b6~ 3.008 ".922 2,6"6 2,;,69 1,639 872 g2:'l 53 21.870
Kildare .. 2.618 1,600 1.271 1.320 1,150 8"') 476 199 38 9.394
Kilkenny .. 4,092 1.859 1.683 1,720 1,6l8 1.194 854 376 89 1:1.475
Offaly .. 2,792 1.392 1.351 1.162 ~93 R27 451 229 66 9.t03
Longford .. 1,937 1.010 933 942 793 626 379 1~9 2~ 6.763
Louth .. 3.717 1.544 1,464 1.398 1.232 1.066 579 192 37 IJ,~29
Meath .. 3,054 1,539 1.3RO 1.499 !,2M 1.102 619 193 55 10.710
Ideix .. 2.351 1.297 1,127 1.084 926 754 517 183 se 8,275
Westmeath 3.032 1.448 1.303 1.119 1.019 829 547 233 22 9.552
\\'exCorrt .. 4.913 2.493 2.077 2.012 1.622 . 1.352 6~0 2,8 16 15.313
Wicklow .. 2,975 1.471 1.323 1.155 965 792 439 158 22 9.300
G&lway .. 9.364 4.881 4.667 4.354 3.842 3.036 1,626 6c5 136 32.511
Leitrim .. 2,810 1.484 1,4R2 1.478 1.334 1.058 654 241 n 10.614
Mayo 9,720 5,087 4.9,0 4.867 3,924 3.086 1.728 573 163 34,06R
Roscommon 4,445 2.220 2.179 2.138 1,857 1.582 851 287 7'2. 15.631
S1iio .. 3.4R4 1.650 1,736 1.643 1,564 1,3U6 805 350 97 12,585
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --_.
TOTAT~ .• 155.509 76,830 69.171 66.971 58,730 48,333 ~7.551 lC.745 2.826 516,666
Carlow .. 2.333 2.197 4,530 2.051 1.882 3.933 113 143 256
Dublin Cit.y , . 22.761 21.825 44.586 18.8R! 18.092 36.956 903 981 I.S84
Dublin County 9,142 9.084 18.226 7.746 7.675 15.421 360 530 890
KUdare .. 3.812 3.770 7.582 3.415 3.241 6.656 151 306 457
Kilkenny .. 5.487 5.269 10.756 4.758 4.217 8.975 312 591 903
Offaly .. 3.746 3.966 7.'111 3.287 3.351 6.638 190 318 508
Longford .. 2.682 2,601 5.286 2.419 ~.270 4.689 142 198 338
Louth .. 4.652 4.431 9.083 3,921 3.680 7.604 192 ~96 488
Meath .. 4.235 4.141 8.376 3.735 3.663 7.448 222 336 558
Lel x .. .. 3.296 3.324 6.620 2.894 2,765 6.659 136 312 448
Westmeath .. 3.885 3.965 7.850 3.399 3.283 6.682 205 333 538
Wexford .. 6.207 6.187 12.39! 5.447 5.377 10,824 ;ZS7 459 716
Wicklow .. 3.828 ~.621 7.449 3.349 3.118 6.467 239 244 483
Galway .. 12.674 12.738 25.412 11.048 !l.OOS 22.056 721 1.165 1,886
Leitrim .. 4.225 4.099 8.324 . 3.703 3.540 7,24R 246 360 606
Mayo .. 13.n28 13.466 27.094 12,178 11,720 23.893 757 1.154 1.911
Roscommon 5.930 6.267 i2.197 5.139 5.302 10.441 315 648 963
Sligo, , .. 4.944 4.864 9.808 4.346 4.121 8,467 297 484 781
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
-
TOTALS ,. 208.965 204,737 413.702 180,555 173.776 354.331 11.634 17.093 28,727
24.-NUMEER OF PUPILS PRO~lOTEJ) ON 1/7/'27 ORDURING THE SCHOOL YEAR ENDED
30/6/'28.
•
To To To To To To To To
First Second Third Fourth Fifth Sixth Seventh Eighth Tot •.1
Standard Standard Standard Standard Standard Standard Standard Standard
-------- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Cavan .. .. .. 1,795 I.RH 1.727 1.705 1.41R 908 437 III 9.975
Donegal .. .. 3.460 3.519 3.451 3.049 2.377 1,574 749 248 18.427
Monaghan .. .. l,5U1 1,~29 1,414 1,310 1.12z 803 315 95 7.889
Clare .. .. 2.~77 1,935 1.893 1.9U3 1,725 1.197 6B4 lRB 11,552
Cork City .. "
1.736 1,530 1,572 1.514 1.421 1.019 445 203 9.440
Cork County "
.. 5.667 5.716 5.668 5,446 4.991 3.807 1.993 799 34,087
Kerry .. .. 3.f-.46 3.:\,74 3.i32 3.426 3,1110 2,353 1,339 58t 21.352
Limerick City. , .. 1.030 709 668 637 656 383 161 35 4.279
Limerick Co... .. 2.111 2.u69 2.133 1,997 1.811 1.319 742 241 12.423
Tip1Jerary .. 2,9b4 ~.735 2,796 ~.6~9 2.248 1.629 812 212 16.095
Waterford Cit.j.: .. 559 522 524 418 400 206 131 46 2.806
WaterforO·Co .. .. 1.090 1.113 988 1,031 821 541 236 87 5.907
Carlow . .. .. 75:3 HO 631 613 522 361 res 34 3.622
Dublin City
"
.. 6,981 6.531 5.912 5,768 4.725 2.699 1.025 368 34.009
Dublin Co.
"
.. 3.216 2,799 2.359 2.326 1,844 1.249 584 181 14.558
Kildare .. .. 1.195 1.275 1,121 1.056 837 564 296 77 6,424
Kilkenny .. .. 1,505 1,524 1,493 1,497 1.211. 975 526 174 8,955
Offaly .. .. . . 1.213 1,170 1,062 971 50 507 320 148 6,241
Longford .. .. 746 S07 773 721 639 433 210 71 4,410
Louth. , .. .. 1,341 1.343 1.303 1.178 1.019 711 380 51 7.:126
Meath .. .. .. 1.395 1,223 1.305 1.210 1,083 743 321 115 7.3Q5
Leix .. .. i.ioz 978 942 885 728 634 276 59 5.604
Westme~th .. .. 1,172 1.143 1,(05 989 798 642 348 45 6.142
Wexford .. .. 2.074 1.903 1.869 1.725 1.377 772 344 85 10,149
Wicklow .. .. 1.163 1.184 1,046 957 853 563 ;32 80 6.078
Galway .. .. 4,(41 3.~144 :1.764 3,614 3.027 1,989 994 283 21,fl56
Leitrim ,. .. 1.279 1,320 1.268 1.276 1.075 807 346 !l3 7.484
lI'ISo .. .. 4,146 4,316 4,279 3.867 3,164 2.137 900 231 23.,43
:Roscommon .. .. 1,7P9 . 1,861 1.877 1,748 1.564 1.022 454 131 10,456
SliiO .. .. .. 1,438 1.537 1.497 1.600 1,318 998 527 190 9.105
--- --- ---- --- --- --- --- --- ---
'IO'rAL .. M,245 62,023 59.8i5 57.136 48.724 33.~45 16.295 5.236 347,079

110
111
Cot:NTY
25.-TABLE SHOWING THE AGES AND SEX OF
Boys .
... •.. ~ •.. •.. •.. •..
~ •.. •.. ., ., •..
" " " " " "
~
"0 "0 "0
o;;§ Z; ~§l3 ~§f: ~§~ '" "'coo
~§~
"0'" ~§~ ~"" 00 "'"" 00 00"" '"
00",,00
~~~ ~§~ ~3~ ~§g ~§~ g§i ~
..,
~~~ " ~d~ ~~~ " ~~~ " " ~~~ " " "
., "
., .,
~~~
..~.. ~
~....:> ~ >. •. >. ».,>:0 >.......,>. >.....:.:'-'
~d -< ·H
~~o o~ ...
0.0 •• •••• .0'" I...'),.o~
...~'" ea cs ee ro:::..t< -.:t':::~ 0 0

112
113
CONVENTAND MONASTERYSCHOOLS.
27. The number of these Schools, and the attendances (excluding pupils
who were paid for by the Industrial Schools Branch) for the year ended
30th June, 1928, were as follows ;-
MODEL SCHOOLS.
Paid solely by Capitation
26. The number of Mode~ School establishments in operation on 30th June.
1928, was 17. These contain 29 separate departments, each in operation with
its own distinct staff and organization.
The average number of pupils on the Rolls of the Model Schools for the year
ended 30th June, 1928, was 5,759.
The average daily attendance of pupils at these Schools for the year ended
30th June, 1928, was 4,844·
The percentage of the average daily attendance of day pupils for the year
to the average number on the Rolls was 84.1.
Class of School
Average
Number of Number of Average
Schools Pupils Daily
on Rolls Attendance
Convent .. .. .. .. 306 100,466 84,620
Monastery .. .. .. . . 71 20,144 17,726
The Staff of the Model Schools on the 30th June, 1928, consisted of 29
Principal Teachers, 11 Vice-Principals, 80 Assistant Teachers, 5 Teachers of
special subjects, and 2 MOnitors.
TOTAL. .. .. .. 377 120,610 102,346
The following table shows (a) the religious denominations of the Pupils on
the Rolls of the several Model Schools on the 30th June, 1928; (b) the average
number on the Rolls; and (c) the average daily attendance;-
Paid by Personal Salaries, &c.
(b)
(c)
Average Average
(a) PUPILS ON ROLL. ON 30TH JUNE, 1928 Number Daily
on Attend-
MODEL SCHOOLS Rolls auce
--- --- --- ---- ---- --- for for
C'ath.
Year
Year
C. of 1. Pres. Meth. Others Total ended ended
30/6/,28 30/6(2
--- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Class of School
Average
Number of Number of Average
. Schools Pupils on Daily
Rolls Attendance
Central Dublin .. 1.947 22 1 7 1,977 2.138 1,838
West Dublin .. .. 921 - 921 926 773
Inchicore .. .. .. 453 4 457 481 40 I
Glasnevin .. .. .. 223 - - - - 223 188 158
Athy .. .. 48 3 2 4 57 52 39
Bailjeboro~gh .. .. - 60 15 2 1 78 72 60
Clonmel .. .. .. 8 23 6 1 - 38 40 3i
Cork .. .. 643 2 1 - 2 648 603 509
Dunmanw~y .. .. - 58 - 1 59 57 49
Enniscort!Jy .. .. 1 45 6 4 56 sn 46
Kilkenny .. .. .. - 54 7 1 - 62 64 54
Limerick .. .. 416 9 ~ ~ 7 435 399 3~3
Monaghan: : .. .. ~O 102 115 4 251 241 184
Parsonstown .. .. - 60 6 13 79 76 62
Sligo .. .. .. 5 98 20 12 135 133 111
Trim .. .. 138 - - - - res 143 117
Waterford: : .. .. 7 64 9 3 5 88 90 78
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- -- -
TOTAL .. .. 4.792 649 192 43 26 5,702 5.759 4.844
--- --- --- --- --- --- ,
~. _____ -_..J
Percentages .. 84.0 11.4 3.4 0.8 0.4 100.0 84.1
Percentage of
Average
Attendance to
Percentage to Total Number on RoU.
Averaie
on Rolls
Lay
assistants
Convent .. .. .. . . 32 5,814 4,827
Monastery
"
.. .. .. 47 9, TI8 7,827
TOTAL .. .. .. 79 14,932 12,654
The teaching power in some Convent and Monastery Schools is partly made
up of Lay Assistants. * All persons now appointed as Lay Assistants are required
to be qualified as teachers under Rule 76 (a) or (b) of the Code.
Excluding pupils paid for by the Industrial Schools Branch, the
average number of pupils on the Rolls of the Convent and Monastery National
Schools for the year ended 30th June, 1928, was 135,542 .
The average daily attendance at these Schools for the year was IJ 5,000.
The percentage of the daily average attendance of pupils to the average
number on the Rolls was 84.8.
Lay Assistants who are included as members of the minimum recognised
Staff of the School as required by the Regulations, are paid personal salaries
by the Department-an adjustment being made in the amount of Capitation
Grant paid to a school in which such Lay Assistants are employed .
• The number of lay assistauts on 30th June. 1928. in receipt of persona l salaries from this Department
was 613 (Convent Schools 433, Monaetery Schools 180).

114
1]5
~8.-SUMMARY
OF CONVENTANDMONASTERYNATIONALSCHOOLSACCORDINGTO
REI-IGIOUS ORDERS ON 30TH JUNE, 1928.
Religious
CONVENTNATIONAI-SCHOOLS.
Order
Sisters of Mercy . . . .
Presentation . . . . . .
Sisters of Charity . . . .
St. Louis .. .. ..
Loreto .. .. .. ..
St. John of Gdd . . . .
Holy Faith .. .. ..
Sacred Heart . . . . . .
Sisters of St. Clare . . . .
Brigidine . . •. "!' •
Cross and Passion . . . .
Dominican .. .. ..
Immaculate Conception ..
Ursuline .. . . . . ..
Carmelite .. .. ..
Faithful Companions of Jesus
St Joseph .. .. ..
Marist .. .. .. ..
Poor Servants of the Mother of God and the
Poor.
Jesus and Mary ..
De la Sainte Union ..
St J oseph of Cluny ..
Daughters of the Heart of Mary
Total Convent National Schools
Schools
paid by
Capitation
150
60
23
4
9
8
15
4
3
5
I
3
2
3
I
2
I
2
I
Schools
paid by
Personal
Salaries,
&c.
15
8
8
Total
165
68
28
12
9
8
15
4
4
5
I
3
2
3
I
2
I
2
I
I
I
I
I
306 32 338
WORKHOUSE SCHOOLS.
29. There was one workhouse school in connection with the Department in
operation on the 30th June, 1928.
The average number of pupils on the rolls of that workhouse school during
the year was 63, and the total average daily attendance of pupils for the year
was 59.
ELEME TARY EVENING SCHOOLS.
30. During the school year 1927-28, 41 Elementary Evening Schools (of
which 40 schools were conducted under the alternative rules for Evening Schools
!in large urban centres) were in operation.
During the financial year 1927-28, payments amounting to £8,379 7s. 8d.
were made in respect of Evening Schools.
INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL CHILDREN ATTENDING' NATIONAL
SCHOOLS. *
31. In addition to the Baltimore Fishery Industrial ational School there
were 24 National Schools attended by children from Industrial Schools
(certified under the Industrial Schools Act). The number of these pupils on
the rolls on 30th June, 1928, was 1,543 (200 boys and 1,343 girls); and the
average daily attendance for all these pupils was r.yo r , and for those under
15 years of age, 1,429 .. These industrial school children are instructed in the
same manner as the ordinary day pupils of the national schools; but payment
for their instruction is made only by the Industrial Schools Branch.
• In adrtition to the national schools where children from certain Industrial Schools attend daily. the
offlcers of the Primary Branch now undertake the inspection and examination of most of the Reformatory
and Industrial Schools in Saorstat Eireann. These latter Schools are not. however. otherwise
connected with the Primary Branch. provision being made in the institutions for the instruction of the
children on the premises.
PUPIL
TEACHERS
(NEW SCHEME).t
32. The number of Pupil Teachers serving on 30th June, 1928, was:-
Religious
MONASTERYNATIONALSCHOOLS.
Order.
Schools
paid by
Capitation
Schools
paid by
Personal
Salaries,
&c.
Total.
First Year
Second Year ..
Boys Girls Total
70
29
TOTALS .. 99
142
133
The number of Pupil Teachers declared eligible for training in 1928 was :-
275
Brothers of the Christian Schools,
(De La Salle) . . . .
Presentation . . . . . .
Franciscan . . . . . .
Patrician . . . . . .
Marist ..
Christian Brothers
I ,
Total Monastery National Schools 71 47 IJ8
2
69
16
9
10
7
5
16
II
10
7
5
6~
Boys Girls Total
!
23 79 I02
t Monitors and Bupil Teachers (Old Schemel.-Recruitment for Monitors and Pupil Teachers under
the Old Scheme has been discontinued. Apart from MOnitors or Pupil Teachers who may. in certain
circumstances. be allowed a second trial, the examination for Monitors and Pupil Teachers (Old Scheme'
will not be held after 1928. About 62 Monitors and 3 Pupil Teachers completed their Courses under this
&heme in 1928.

116
ANNUAL EXAMINATIONS.
33: Pupil teacher~ ~llld monitors (old scheme) in their final year of service.
candidates for admission to the Training colleges, candidates for appointment
as ju~ior assistant mistresses, junior assistant mistresses seeking recognition
as assistant teachers, and provisionally recognised teachers of Island schools.
etc., seeking continued recognition, are examined at Easter.
Students in training are examined at midsummer.
The following is a summary of the persons examined at midsummer :_
Students at the end of their first year of Training
Students at the end of their course of Training
The following were examined at Easter, 1928:-
Candidate Junior Assistant Mistresses
Year 1927 Year 1928-
432 378
336 419
Total 768 797
Monitors and Pupil Teachers in their final year, provisionally
recognised Teachers and Candidates for
Training ..
Candidates examined in Irish only
Total
1,147
19
PREPARATORY COLLEGES.
34· At the examination for places in these Colleges, held in 192R,354 boys
and 872 girls attended. The numbers admitted to the Colleges as a result of theexamination
were 81 boys and 72 girls.
The following table shows the students in residence in the Colleges for the
School year 1928-9:-
35·
TRAINING
117
COLLEGES.
Number of
Students
for which at
Date from present licensed
Name of College Manager which
recognised Men Women
" St. Patrick's " (Drum- His Grace the Most Rev. E.
condra, Dublin). Byrne, D.D., Archbishop of
I Sept., 1883 165 -
Dublin.
"Our Lady of Mercy"
(Carysfort Park,
Do. I Sept., 1883 - 200
BI'rock, Co. Dublin).
" Church of Ireland" His Grace the Most Rev.
(Kildare Place, Dublin). ]. A. F. Gregg, D.D.,
I Sept., 1884 50 85
"De la Salle" (Water-
Archbishop of Dublin.
The Most Rev. B. Hackett, I Sept., 1891 200 -
ford). D.D., Bishop of Waterford
" Mary Immaculate"
and Lismore.
The Most Rev. D. Keane, I Sept., 1901 - 100
.(Limerick). D.D., Bishop of Limerick.
415 385
'----..r------'
800
College Situation Manager
Students in
, Residence
-----------------1--------------1----------------11-------
(I) Colaiste Caoirnhin,
for Catholic Boys.
(2) Colaiste Moibhi, for
Protestan t Boys
and Girls.
(3) Colaiste fde, .for
Catholic Girls.
(4) (a) Colaiste Brighde,
for Catholic Girls.
(b) Temporary branch
of Cclaiste Brighde,
for Catholic Girls.
(5) Colaiste Muire, for
Catholic Girls.
(6) Colaiste na
Mumhan , for
Catholic Boys.
(7) Colaiste Einne,
for Catholic Boys.
Glasnaoidhean
Glasnaoidhean
Baile an Ghoilin,
Daingean Vi
Chuise, Co.
Ciarraighe.
Falcarrach.
Teach Talboid,
Baile Atha Cliath
Cnoc na Carraige,
Leitir Ceanainn
(Temporary
premises).
Magh-Ealla
(Temporary
premises).
Furbacha, Gaillimh
His Grace the Most
Rev. E. ]. Byrne,
D.D., Archbishop
of Dublin.
His Grace the Most
Rev. J. A. F. Gregg,
D.D., Archbishop
of Dublin.
The Most Rev. M.
O'Brien, D.D.,
Bishop of Kerry.
The Most Rev. W.
MacNeely, D.D.,
Bishop of Raphoe.
His Grace the Most
Rev. T. P. Gilmartin,
D.D., Archbishop
of Tuam.
The Most Rev. R.
Browne, D.D.,
Bishop of Cloyne.
The Most Rev. T.
O'Doherty, D.D.,
Bishop of Galway.
Boys Girls.
117 -
34
54
195 245
Total 440
36.The following Table shows the number of candidates for admission to training
in 1927 and in 1928 in each of the Training Colleges and the number admitted :-
Year 1927 Year 1928
Number of Number admitted Number of Number admitted
Candidates to Training Candidates to Training
One year's Two years' One year's Two years'
Course* Course Course Course
'(FOR MENj.
,.,'St. Patrick's," .. 271 2 94 223 2 75
" Church of Ireland" 18 - 9 30 - II
" De la Salle" .. 271 - II4 281 2 84
Total .. 560 2 217 534 4 170
'--....,---J
"----y------'
219 174
(FOR WOMEN).
." Our Lady of Mercy" 808 7 104 478 5 92
" Church of Ireland" 95 I 35 85 - 39
" Mary Immaculate" 273 I 59 106 - 41
Total .. 1,176 9 198 669 5 172
'--...,-----' ~
207 177
• 'I'he candidates admitted to the one year's course of training were University Graduates. i.e .. Honours
Graduates or Pass Graduates, with the Higher Diploma in Education.

118
119
37. STUDENTS IN TRAINING-SESSION 1927-1928.
(a)
ORDINARY COURSE.
I
...., cr.; ....,
i ....,,,,, m ~ '" oll'i
:ilS~ t.o"@ '" 0 First Year's Final
'0"'0'0
~

]20
121
SPECIAL FEES OR GRANTS FOR EXTRA OR OTHER BRANCHES.
42. RETURN sho:wing tJ:e number of National Schools in which special fees
or grants were paid for instruction given in certain branches for the schoolyear
ended 30th June, 1928; also showing the amounts paid within the
financial year 1927-28.
Branch
Number of Schools paid
Special Fees, etc., for Amount paid (Financial
School Year 1927-28 Year 1927-28)
£ s. d.
Mathematics 372 6,194 13 0
Cookery
Laundry Work
493}
162 7,882 13 4*
Domestic Economy 7
Rural Science .. 86 1,036 4t
• Includes special grants amounting to £96 IOS. 6d. paid for instruction m
Cookery, Laundry Work, or Domestic Economy in five Technical Schools in
the year ended 30th June, 1928.
t Rural Science became an obligatory subject of the School Programme
from rst July, 1926 .. Those teachers, however, who taught Rural Science as
an 0ltlOnal subject m the 1925-26 school year were permitted to continue
teaching the subject for fees, and this sum represents the amount of such fees
paid within the financial year 1927-28.
Payment of fees for Mathematics and Rural Science has been discontinued
for instruction given after 31st March, 1929.
THE REID BEQUEST.
43. The Reid Bequest Scheme for the advancement of Education in the County
Kerry has recently undergone revision. Under one of the provisions of the Revised
Scheme awards are no,:,," made .from the funds at this Department's disposal
to SIX of the most efficient National Schools attended by boys in the County
Kerry for the purpose of assisting boys of limited means to attend the schools
more effectually, y providing them with books and clothes, or by the payment
of. n::t0ney for fheir use and benefit. The schools are selected triennially by the
Divisional Inspector, with the approval of this Department.
The following table shows the six schools selected for the triennial period
which commenced on 1St July, 1926, and the amount allocated to each school
in respect of the years included in this period.
Roll
No. School Manager
Amount allocated for School
Year
1926-27 1927-28 1928-29
£ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d.
2,979 Clashnagarrane B. Rev. w. "'alsh, P.P. 21 2 o 18 0 6 18 18.6
8,184 Scartaglin ... Ven. Ardn. John 26 9 11 25 15 II 25 10 8
Casey, P.P., V.F.
10,182 Minard Castle ... Very Rev. J. Canon 22 8 0 23 0 0 21 0 6
Browne, P.P.
10,392 Tureencahill B. ... Rev. J. J. O'Sullivan, 19 17 6 18 12 II 18 12 5
P.P.
11,067 Duagh B .... ... Rev. T. Griffin, P.P. 22 14 4 26 14 6 27 12 8
"44·
'CARLISLE AND BLAKE PREMIUMS.
THE CARLISLEAND BLAKE PREMIUM FUND.
I. The 'National Education Commissioners are empowered to allocate ~o
.the teachers of ordinary ational Schools the interest ac~rumg from certam
funds at their disposal in premiums, to be called •• The Carlisle and ~lake Pre-
-miums." Teachers of Model Schools, Convent Schools, or other special schools,
.are not eligib1e for these premiums.
2. The interest from the accumulated funds available for premiums is distributed
in premiums of £7 IOS. each-one to each of the two most deservmg
principal teachers 'in each of the seven InspectOrial DIVISIOns m Saorstat
Eireann, every year-upon the followmg conditions ;-
(a) that 'the average attendance and the regularity of the attendance
of the pupils are satisfactory; . .
'(b) that a fair proportion of the pupils have passed m the higher
standards;
(c) that, if a boys' or mixed school, taught by a master. in a rural
district, the elements of the scienc.es underlying agncu!ture .ar~
fairly taught to the boys of the senior standards; and, If a girls
school {rural or town), needlework is carefully attended to ;
(d) that the state of the school has been reported during the previous
two years as satisfactory in respect of effiCiency, moral Yme,
order, cleanliness, discipline, school records, supply of requisites,
and ,observance of the rules.
3. IO teacher is eligible for a premium more frequently than once in' five
·years •.
CARLISLE AND BLAKE PREMIUMS FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31ST DECEMBER,
1927.
Name of Principal
Division
County Roll No. Name of School Teacher
I Donegal ... 15,393 Cashel (2) ... .., Se~n O'Domhnaill.
I Sligo ... 12,720 Knockminna ... Miss M. Scanlan.
2 Louth ... 16,431 Stonetown ... ... Peter P. Downes.
2 Cavan ... 15,052 Ardmoneen ... ... Hugh Keaney.
3 Galway ... 12,706 Salerna B. ... ... Mortimer Kane.
3 Galway ... 12,903 Caherlistrane G. .., Miss M. K. McHugh.
4
Westrrieat h 14,363 Kinnegad G. .. , Miss E. J. Carberry.
4 Dublin .., 12,756 Kildare Place G. ... Miss M. Maguire.
5 Carlow .,. 15,934 Tobinstown ... ... Mrs. B. Lawler.
5 Tipperary 14,427 Knockavilla G. ... Miss J. O'Brien ,
6 Kerry ... 4,462 O'Domey G. ... Mrs. N. Rahilly.
,6 Kerry .. , 11,406 Faha G. ... ... Mrs. M. Dennehy .
7
Wexford ... 970 Ballykelly ... ... Miss M. Casey.
'7 Cork ... 13,375 Crossmahon ... John Costello.
II,45I Clounmacon ... Very Rev. P. Canon 12 18 8 13 7 4 13 16 5
White, P.P.
I

122
123
PRIZES FOR IRISH TO STUDENTS IN TRAINING.
45. LIST OF STUDENTS IN TRAINING, in order of merit, who passed their Finas.
Year's Examination in July, 1928, and qualified for Certificates of Competency
in Irish, and to whom Prizes of £5 each were awarded.
The Training Colleges are indicated thus :-St. P. "St Patrick's " (Drumcondra).
M.I. "Mary Immaculate" (Limerick). O.L.M. "Our Lady of,
Mercy" (Blackrock). D.L.S. "De La Salle" (Waterford).
County
Cork ...
Kilkenny
Cork ...
Kerry
Donegal
Westmeath ...
Donegal
Tipperary
Cork ...
Mayo
Dublin
Kerry
Tyrone
Cork ...
Galway
Monaghan
Cork .
Cork .
Donegal
Donegal
Dublin
Roscommon
Mayo
Sligo
Kerry
Galway
Donegal
Cork ...
Donegal
Mayo
•
Roll
No.
School Name of Student
Training
College
46. Particulars
in 1928 :-.
SCOLAIREACHTAf 0 BHUN-SCOILEANNA;
(SCHOLARSHIPSFROM PRIMARY SCHOOLS.)
COUNTY
's to the awards in connection with the Examinations helda
No.
of
Competitors
St. Colmans College John Sweeney
St.P.
St. joseph's,
Seaghan Ua Loinghsigh D.L.S.
Kilmacow.
17
4
Carlow
10 From
De La Salle College ... Michael O'Donnell
St.P.
Cork County ..
67
;Io
St. Brendan's
John O'Connor . St.P.
Cork City
58
Ardcrone
Nora O'Donnell . O.L.M ..
24 From
Dublin County
127
St. Mary's College Christopher Flood
St.P.
286
40
Dublin City
Crossconnell
Margaret Sharkey
O.L.M ..
5
From
8,288
18
Galway
20
Chris. Bros., Nenagh Patrick O'Meara . St.P.
Kerry ..
98
2
De La Salle College ... Patrick H. Casey . D.L.S ..
29
Kildare
Newtownbrowne Thos. Gill ...
St.P.
9
From
12,520
Kilkenny
25
11
Homan Allen College Margaret Nolan ... O.L.M:.
5J
Laoighis
Caherdaniel B. Bartholomew O'Sullivan
J2
I
10,239 St.P.
Leitrim
Strabane, Mercy Mary Cannon
O.L.M ..
26
2 From
Limerick
2
Convent.
40
Longford
Dromore
Donal P. Archdeacon St.P.
10
5
From
13,779
Louth ..
10
Chris. Bros., Tuam . Martin Nicholson ... St.P.
42
Mayo ..
,,~
Monaghan Convent . Eleanor M. O'Sullivan O.L.M_
4
359 Meath ..
De La Salle College . Teague Diver
Monaghan
58
6 From
De La Salle College . Risteard O'Murchadha
J6
9
Offaly ..
14-
II,315 Meenbanad ... James O'Donnell ...
Roscommon
75
10
14,628 Letterkenny Mony .... Bro. Columban Buckle}' ...
40
Tipperary N.
8 From
16,268 Portrane
Mary C. Bates
27
Tipperary S.. ,
St. Mary's Convent ... Annie Curran
II
7
15,083
Waterford City
Ballina B.
Wm. J. O'Rei]]y ...
43
7
From
13,631
11
4
16,153
12,250
15,931
15,597
13,563
14,418
Summerhill College
Maharees
Tuam Convent (2)
Croagh
Macroom
Kilkenny
Bofield
B (I)
Thus. O'Brien
Hanora O'Flaherty
Kate Hoban
John A. Harvey ...
Michl. A. Kelleher
John Kennedy
Murtagh Egan
D.L.S.
D.L.S.
.St.P.
D.L.S.
O.L.M._
M.I.
St.P.
St.P.
O.L.M ..
M.I.
St.P.
St.P.
St.P.
D.L.S:
Westmeath
Wexford
The following Counties
__________ 1 _
No,
of
Scholarships
awarded
Value
of
Scholarships
i io each
£25 to £40
£20 each
£15 to £50
£20 each
£15 to £3@'
£10 to £40'
£20 each
£25 to £5~
£20 to £40
£40
£20 to £30
£40 each
£10 to £20
£20 to £40
£40 each
£15 to £25
£15 to £40
£40 each
£25 each
£20 to £40
£20 each
£20 to £45
£15 to £50
~~ --.I_-------------
did not submit Schemes for 19 28 :-
Cavan, Clare, Donegal, Sligo, Waterford, Wicklow.
I
I
,
,
"
!
i
I
..

124
125
TEACHERS' PENSIONS AND GRATUITIE5.
47. On 31st December, 1927, the Pensions granted in An Saorstat were as follows:-
Total payable on 31st December, 1926 "
P nsions r On Disablement .. ..
.;an~ed ~ On Ordinary Retirement ..
. Lon Retirement owing to
'ln 19 2 7 inefficiency . . . .
Increases under Pensions (Increase Act),
1920, and the Superannuation and
Pensions Act, 1923 (Sect. 6)
No.
919
9
80
Total 1,009
'Pensions ceased in 1927 through death 53
Reduction of increase granted under
Pensions Increase Act, 1920
.Pensions ceased on re-appointment
.Pensions payable on 31st December, 1927 955
The number of Teachers remaining on
was:-
Men .. 3,854
Men
£
106,255
1,049
14.443
90
Jl8
Women
No.
1,339
15
70
£
106,966
1,3~0
9,855
No.
2,258
24
150
Total
£
213,221
2,369
24,293
2 160 3 250
29 105
II8,330 2,435 240,243
4,200 120 8,961
47 47
II8
II7,034 1,359 114,083 2,314 231,II7
the books on 31st December, 1927.
Women
Total 9,345
50491
L- y~-------------------------~
INCOME AND EXPENDITURE OF THE PENSION FUND.
48. The following statement relative to the Pension Fund has been furnished
.by the Teachers' Pension Office:-
The Income and Expenditure of the Pension Fund during the year ended
31St December, IQ27, were as follows:-
lncome :-
* One half-year's Interest on £886,600
Interest on Stock
Vote in aid
Premiums paid by Teachers
Expenditure :-
Pensions paid to Teachers
Paid to Ministry of Finance, Northern
Ireland in respect of Teachers transferred
to Northern Ireland ..
Premiums refunded on Resignation or
Death
.Amountrealised by sale of £261,314 Jas. 5d. Stock
'Cash Balance on 1St January, 1927 . . . .
Excess of Expenditure over Income
.Sum invested in purchase of £239,II9 IS. r rd. Stock
'Sum placed on deposit in National City Bank
-Cash Balance on 31st December, 1927 ..
£ s d.
13,299 0 0
69,431 14 2
62,013 0 0
100,732 9 8
Z25,I87 18 3
24,000 0 0
9,584 1 7
The invested Capital of the Fund stood thus:
.rst January, 1927, Debt of the Irish Church Temporalities Fund
On deposit in National City Bank ..
Stock in hand .. £1,727,808 6 I
Stock bought in 1927 239,II9 I II
£ s. d.
2450476 3 10
258,772 15 4
228,852 19 8
20,351. 3 9
249,204 3 5
1:~,296 II 6
199,578 17 8
30,000 0 0
6,328 14 3
. I s. d.
886:600 0 0
30,000 0 0
49.-STATEMENT OF EXPENDITURE FROM PUBLIC FUNDS ON
PRIMARY EDUCATION FOR THE YEAR ENDED 3 1St MARCH, 19 28 .
Service
TRAINING COLLEGES:
Training Colleges under Private Management
Prizes and Grants ..
Preparatory
Colleges
MODEL SCHOOLS:
Central Model Schools
Metropolitan, District, and Minor Model Schools
NATIONAL SCHOOLS:
Principals, Assistants, etc., in Ordinary and Model
Schools and Teachers of Schools paid by Capitation ..
Pupil Teachers, Monitors, and Travelling Expense~ of
Teachers and Monitors attending Annual E:c amllla -
tions, and cost of Examination for ScholarshIps from
Primary to Secondary Schools, etc. .. . . . .
Expenses of Teachers attending Instructional Courses in
Irish ..
Retiring
Gratuities
Van and Boat Services and Incidentals.
Free Grants
of School Requisites
Evening Elementary Schools
Junior Assistant ~stresses, Workrnisrresses. etc.
Grant towards the cost of Heating, etc., of Schools and
Cleansing of Outoffices
Equipment Grants, etc.
Teachers'
Residences
SUPERANNUATION, ETC., OF TEACHERS (GRANTS
IN AID)
GROSSTOTAL
Deduct Receipts
NET TOTAL
Expenditure
£ s. d.
70,177 0 6
800 0 o
15,880 Il 2:
1,128 13 10'
2,267 6 2:
3,135,882 II
1,645 a 2'
164 12 6-
8,379 7 8
230,814 12 4
13,926 8 10
1,361 13
2,993 15 6·
62,013 0 0
£3,581,563 IS 3
5,015 16 8
£3,576,547 18 7*
• To these figures must be added a due PlOllOrtion of the cost of Administration. Inspection, &C.
£1,966,927 8 0
:Stock sold in 1927 261,314 10 5
In hand 31st December, 1927 .. £1,705,612 17 7 916,600 0 0
.* The second half-year's interest was paid over in January, 1928.

126
APPEND IX Ill.
SECONDARY EDUCATION STATISTICS.
(A.)-SCHOOLS
AND PUPILS.
. (I) Table sh~wing for the School 'Year 1927-28 the number of recognised
:>chools, as classified, and the number of Pupils between the ages of 12 and 20
.m attendance at such Schools at the beginning of the School Year.
-
'127
"The number of these who inade not less than 130 attendances was :-
1926-27 1927-28
Senior Pupils ... ... 2,745 3,209
Junior Pupils ... ... 18,242 18,693
TOTAL ... ... 20,987 21,902
,
Number Number of Pupils
of
Schools Boys Girls Total
1927-28
Boys' Schools .. I .. .. 133 14,708 - 14,708
-Girls ' Schools .. .. .. 125 - 9.454 9,454
Mixed Schools .. .. .. 29 763 636 1,399
TOTAL .. .. 287 15,471 10,090 25,561
(2) Irish and Bilingual Schools.-Table showing for the School Year 1927-28
the number of Schools admitted to Class A, B (I) and B (2), and the number of
Pupils of the prescribed age in attendance at such Schools at the beginning
of the School Year.
Number Number of Pupils
of -
--I
Schools Boys Girls Total
--1-- ______
-- -- -- -- -----
A B(I) B(2) A B(I) B(2) A B(I) B(2) A B(I) B(2)
1927-28 ---- -- -- -- -- -- -- ---- --
Boys' Schools .. I 6 J2 lI5 692 1,607 - - - !I5 692 1,607
'Girls' Schools !I 8 27 - I - - 981 661 2,439 981 661 2.439
'Mixed Schools I I - 7 19 - 23 24 - 30 43 -
-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --
TOTAL .. 13 15 39 122 7!I 1,607 1004 68 5 2.439 II26 1,396 4,046
(B,)-NUMBER OF GRANT-EARNING PUPILS, AND ATTENDANCES.
The number of Pupils on whom Capitation Grant was paid in respect of the
'School Years 1926-27 and 1927-28 was :-
1926-27 1927-28
Senior Pupils ... ... 2,786 3,259
Junior Pupils ... ... 18.492 18,945
TOTAL ... 21,278 22,204
(C.)-EXAMINATION
STATISTICS.
(I) Duration :of Examinations, and Centres,-The Examinations for 19 28 ,
-which began on the t zth June and extended over eIght days, were held at 14 8
-Centres in 95 different localities. The distribution of Centres was as follows :-
Centres for 'Boys , .
Centres for Girls .
,Joint Centres for Boys and Girls
TOTAL
1928
54
49'
45
~(2) Superintendents and Examiners.-Excluding those of the Department's
Inspectors, who did not receive extra remuneration for this work, the numbers
-employed were :-
\ In
,)
J928
Men Women Total
,S~Iperintendents .., ... ... 84 65 149
'Examiners .., ... ... ... 41 21 62
(3) Table showing the general results of the Examinations. •
-
Number Number Percentage
Number passed with passed of those
EXAMINATION Examined Honours without Examined
Honours who passed
"Boys:
Leaving Certificate ... 529 174 176 66.2
'Tntermediate .
Certificate ... 1,945- 588 747 68.6
TOTAL ... 2.474 762 923 68.1
'GIRLS:
Lea ving Certificate ... 306 145 98 79·4
"Intermediate
Certificate ... 1,262 289 557 67.0
TOTAL ... 1,568 434 655 69·5
... -._-
GRAND TOTAL ... 4,042 1,196 1,578 68.6
-

128
lIl.-LEAVING
CERTIFICATE-GIRLS.
(4) Analytical Tables of the Results of the Examinations ;_
I.-INTERMEDIATE
-
Boys
CERTIFICATE.
1928
GIRLS
Percentage Total Percentage Total
Total passed with Percentage Total passed with Percentage
Examined Honours passed Examined Honours passed
Irish ... ... ... 1,898 53·3 86·9 1,258 64.6 89·7
English
'"
... 1,941 25.0 87·4 1,262 20·3 85·9
Greek ... ... 387 52.7 83·5 3 100.0 100.0
Latin ... ... ... 1,440 28.0 70.7 138 28·3 68.8
French ... ... 305 17.0 69·5 1,027 27.8 76.3
German ... ... 2 0.0 100.0 24 41.7 83·4
Italian ... ... - - - I 100.0 100.0
Spanish ... ... - - - I 100.0 100.0
History and Geography 1,829 7·4 64.1 1,227 11.7 71.4
Mathematics ... ... 1,941 26·5 72·5 1,013 10.0 52.0
Science ... ... ... 1,133 42.7 82·7 301 38.5 88.0
Domestic Science ... - - - 435 11.5 79.1
Commerce ... ... 12 3 7·3 81.3 89 16·9 82.0
Music ... ... ... 3 - 100.0 46 39·1 76.I
Drawing ... ... 652 59·5 92.2 461 42.5 92.2
0
-
1928
Total Total Percentage Percentage Percentage
Total Percentage Examined passed with failed on passed on
Examined Passed in Honours Honours Honour Pass
Paper Paper
rish ... ... ... 265 92.8 204 68.1 1.0 72.I
I
nglish ... ... 306 90·5 191 39·3 7·3 87.0
E
,
reek ... ... ... - - - - - -
G
atin ... ... ... 57 82·5 20 80.0 0.0 73.0
L
rench ... 213 94·4 129 59·7 0.0 85·7
F
erman
"'1
. ... .., 16 81.3 13 30.8 23.1 100.0
G
talian ... .., - - - - -
J
panish .,. ... 2 100.0 - 0.0 0.0 100.0
S
istory .. ,
H
... 297 75.1 205 13·7 15.6 54·3
Geography ... ... 243 82·7 199 30.7 15.6 75.0
Iathematics ... ... 232 47.8 5 20.0 0.0
11
46.7
i\ppJied Mathematics ... - - - - - -
Iusic ... ... ... 7 "100.0 7 57.1 0.0 0.0
1\
Physics ... ... I 100.0 - 0.0 0.0 100.0
Chemistry ... ... Il 90·9 7 28.6 0.0 75.0
Rural Science ... ... 21 90.5 19 73·7 0.0 0.0
Botany ... ... ... 39 100.0 38 71.I CI.o 100.0
Physiology and Hygiene 32 96·9 30 83·3 0.0 50.0
Domestic Economy ... 74 100.0 7 2 95.8 0.0 100.0'
Commerce ... ... 6 83·3 3 66·7 0.0 66·7
Drawing ... ... 75 98,7 44 68.2 0.0 96.8
n.-LEAVING
CERTIFICATE-Boys.
(D .)-SCHOLARSHlPS.
1928
I Total Total Percentage Percentage Percentage-
Total IPercentage Examined passed with failed on passed on
Examined Passed in Honours Honours Honour Pass
Paper Paper
.
Irish ... ...
480 86.0 270 51.1 2.6 71.4
English ... ... 527 86·5 247 52.6 1.2 75·7
Greek ... ... ... 102 97.1 49 93·9 0.0 94·3
Latin ... ... ... 387 84.8 157 80·3 2·5 76.I
French ... ... 69 65.2 28 53.6 3.6 43·9
German ... ... I 100.0 I 100.0 0.0 0.0
Italian ... ... ... - - - -
Spanish ... ... - - - - - -
History ... ... 429 67.1 213 25.8 7·5 42.1
Geography ... ... 330 81.2 177 33·9 8·5 69·3
Mathematics ... ... 491 62·3 86 50.0 23·3 59·3
Applied Mathematics ... 61 57·4 030 46,7 20.0 35·5
Music ... ... ... - - - - - -
Physics ... ... 48 75.0 20 60.0 15.0 67·9
Chemistry ... ... 187 80·7 75 50.7 10·7 75.0
Rural Science ... ... 9 88·9 7 14·3 0.0
5 0 .°'
Botany ... ... ... - - - -
Physiology and Hygiene - - - - - -
Domestic Economy ... - - - - - -
Commerce ... ... 24 100.0 13 76.9 0.0 100.0
Drawing ... ... 88 89.8 42 54.8 9·5 89.1
(I) Scholarships of the annual value of £40 each, tenable for two years, subject
to certain conditions, were awarded on the results of the IntermedIate Certificate
Examination as follows ;-
'.~'.
71
- 4
(2) •scheilarsh.ips awardea-on- ffie'results--oT l:ne-' IntermedIate ''CertifiCate
Examinations. 1927,were renewed for the School Year 1928-29 as follows ;-
Boys
Girls
75
For School Year 1928-29
Number
64
4
TOTAL. 68
Amount
£2,520*
160 I~
* Tw6 "boys were not eligible for payment of second instalmen.tJOf-{!w.

130
]3t
BURKE MEMORIAL PRIZES AND EARL OF CORK'S SCHOLARSHIPS.
(3) The values of the *Burke Memorial Prizes awarded were :-
In 1928
First Prize ...
Second Prize
Boys
£10 0 0
£6 0 0
Girls
}£6 0 0
(4) The values of the *Earl of Cork's Scholarships awarded were :-
Boys
In 1928: One Scholarship ... £26 9 II
Girls
One Scholarship ... £26

133
(Ll-RECOGNITION OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS FOR EXAMINATIO
PURPOSES.
umber of Primary Schools which applied to have their Courses recognised
for the purpose of the admission of their Pupils to the Certificate Examinations.
1

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.
NOTE.-The grants referred to are in respect of the school year named and are payable before March 31st of the following school year, except
the increments of salary which are paid at the close of each quarter in the current year. Increments of salary were paid to qualified teachers individually;
the amount shown opposite each school under this head is the total amount paid to the teachers in the school during the school year.
~
1 I
A:\lOUXT OF GnAN"lli P.UD:
NUMBER OF PUPIf.S ON la) Capitation Grant.
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT EXAMINATION RESULTS. It) Laboratory Grant.
le) Grant for Irish and Blllngua
WAS PAID.
Schools.
-- ---
Id) Bonus for Choirs and/or Orchestras
(e) Increments of Sala.nes.
Name of School. Junior. Senior. Number presented. Number Passed.
I}) Special Increase of Capitatim
------ Grant where amount was le.
than £~\,O. Rule 18. 1920-27
Inter. Leaving Inter. Leaving
and Rule 16, 1927·28
I
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certifica te.
1926- 1927- 1926- 1927- --- ---
1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 I --;;;-i
19 28 19
. 28 1927 I 1928 1926-1

Co. CAVAN (2 Schools).
Cavan, Royal School ..
Cavan St. Patrick's College ..
Co. CLARE (6 Schools).
Ennis, Christian Brothers' Schools
Ennis, Convent of Mercy
57
81
81
68
98
12
31
7 6
9
IS
9
8
14
22
7
17
17 25
Ennis, St. Flannarr's College 127 125 36 45 23 30 11
Ennistymon, Christian Brothers' 7 1 74 13 12 8 13 6
Schools.
Ennistymon, Convent of Mercy 31 37 9
Kilrush, Christian Brothers' Schools 69 85 16 IS 13 12 1
Co. CORK (25 Schools).
Bandon, The Manse School
Bandon, The Grammar School
Blackrock, Ursuline Convent
2
12
II
35 6 4 4
3
1-
8
IQ
8
6
4 6 - - (a) 329 0 0 (a) 318 0 0
(b) 43 0 0 (b) 42 0 0
(e) 60 0 0 (e) 102 0 0
6 12 I - (a) 469 0 0 (a) 534 0 0
(b) 48 0 0 (b) 58 0 0
(e) 240 0 0 (e) 315 0 0
--- --- --- ---
14 17 - - (a) 680 0 0 (a) 650 0 0
(b) 84 16 0 (b) 84 IQ 0
(e) 372 0 0 (e) 394 10 0
9 14 22 5 (a) 877 0 0 (a) 830 10 0
(b) 92 16 0 (b) ro8 0 0
(c) 219 5 0 (c) 20 7 12 6
(d) IS 2 3 (d) 29 0 0
(e) 361 8 3 (e) 440 0 0
21 22 9 7 (a) 1248 0 0 (a) I3II 0 0
(b) 19 r6 0 (b) 18 14 0
- (c) 9 8 0
(e) 601 0 0 (e) 679 0 0
6 10 3 6 (a) 625 0 0 (a) 638 0 0
(b) 77 16 0 (b) 72 0 0
(c) 62 10 0 (c) 63 16 0
(e) 396 0 0 (e) 438 0 0
- 6 - - (a) 21;7 0 0 (a) 256 0 0
(b) 25 0 0 (b) 2.5 0 0
- ic) 4 II 0
(e) 80 0 0 (e) 59 13 .5

(l{).-TABLE SHOWING "NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AN:D AMoUNT OF GRANTS.-
Continued.
AMOUNT OF' GRANTS PAID:-
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
(a) Capitation Grant.
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT EXAMINATION RESULTS.
!b) Lnboratorv Grant.
WAS PAID. (r} Grant for Irtsh a.lld Bilingual
Schools.
(d) Bonus for Choirs aud/ur Orchestras.
!.f) Increments of Salaries.
Name of School. Junior. Senior. Number Presented. Number Passed.
--- --- --- r ------
l:) Spef'ia I increase of Capitation
Orm.t where amount was less
Inter. Leaving Inter. Leaving than £200. Rule 18. 192627
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certifica te. au-t Ru!e 16. 1!)~7 ::9.
1926- 1927- 1926- 1927-
~I---;;S ------ --1--
1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 19'28 19271 1928 1927 1928 1926-1927 1927-1928
----- - ------ ------
Co. CORK (25 Schools)
(Continued)
(a)
c s. d. c s. d.
Buttevant, Convent of Mercy .. 23 23 I 4 3 - - - 3 - - - 171 0 0 (a) 201 0 0
(b) 36 0 0 (b) 36 0 0
(e) 120 0 0 (e) 140 0 0
Charleville, Christian Brothers' 75 79 13 16 21 16 5 4 13 12 2 2 (a) 643 0 0 (a) 706 0 0 ....
Schools. (b) 90 14 0 (b) 86 0 0 ce
0";)
(e) 3 1 9 16 3 (e) 368 0 0
Charleville , Convent of Mercy .. 56 64 5 10 7 6 - 4 3 5 - 4 (a) 442 0 0 (a) 545 10 0
(b) 90 18 0 (b) 124 6 0
(e) 219 16 8 (e) 310 c 0
Cobh, Convent of Mercy . . .. 39 37 5 7 6 4 2 - 4 3 I - ((I) 318 0 0 (a) 32" .)
0 0
(b) 44 0 0 (b) 43 0 0
I
(e) 230 0 0 (e) 249 12 6
Cobh, Presentation Brothers' College 58 48 - 8 14 I - - 11 I - - (a) 401 0 0 (a) 4II 0 0
(b) 20 0 0 (b) 20 0 0
(e) 315 Cl 0 (e) 264 0 0
Doneraile, Christian Brothers' 38 44 9' 9 3 9 I 7 2 7 1 2 (a) 348 0 0 (a) 393 10 0
Schools. (b) 52 0 0 (b) 71 I 0
(e) q4 0 0 (e) 163 0 0
Ferrnoy, Christian Brothers' Schools (,,) (.0 I 8 13 8 I - 10 6 I - (a) 455 0 0 (a) 494 0 0
(b) 70 I 0 (b) 70 14 0
Fermoy, Loreto Convent . . .. UI 92 q 10 10
I
(e) 178 12 7 (e) 204 0 0
28 3 3 6 2 [ 3 3 (a) 573 0 0 (a) 743 10 0
(b) 49 8 e (b) 87 16 0
(d) 2r 4 6 (d) 22 0 0
I
I (e) .po 0 0 (e) 481 16 11
I
,~

Fermoy, St. Colrnans College
Macroom, Convent
of Mercy
Mallow, Patrician .Academy ..
Mic1leton, Christian Brothers' Schools
Mic1leton, College
Midleton, St. Marys High School
Millstreet, Drishane Convent ..
Mitchelstown, Christian Brothers'
Schools.
Rochestown, Capuchin Franciscan
College.
Skibbereen, Collegiate School
Skibbereen, Intermediate and
University School.
Skibbereen, St. Teresa.'s School
Youghal, Christian Brothers' Schools
Youghal, Loreto Convent
·120
33
17
30
17
16
30
79
97
37
60
71
19
62
49
16
19
25
85
32
9
8
2
7
5
II
5
6
2
4
15
5
8
47
5
8
8
5
3
9
13
IS
8
32
5
10
13
6
9
19
6
2
3
7
6
IS
5
2
2
12
8
o (a) 1151 0 0
o (b) 64 18 0
o (e) 939 0 0
o (a) 309 0 0
o (b) 37 10 0
o (e) 3co 0 0
o (a) 526 0 0
o (e) 272 14 I
o (a) 547 0 0
o (b) 84 I 0
o (e) 440 10 0
o (a) 132 10 0
o (b) 8 0 0
o (e) I P8 0 0
o (a) 290 0 0
10 (e) 3(0 0 0
o (a) 356 0 0
o (b) 20 0 0
o (e) 70 0 0
o (a) 467 0 0
o (b) 71 15 0
o (e) 363 0 0
o (a) 486 0 0
o (e) 434 0 0
o (a) 106 0 0
o (e) 185 0 0
o (a) 128 lO 0
o (c) r65 0 0
o (a) 225 0 0
(b) 20 0 0
(e) I J 0 0 0 (e) 130 0 0
(a) 601 0 0 (a) 670 10 0
(b) 60 2 0 (b) 75 0 0
(c) 60 2 0 (c) 67 I 0
(e) 43 TOO (e) 482 0 0
15 2 I 2 2 I I (a) I~~ ~ ~ (a) 14 7 ~ ~
3
3
8
2
10
13
7
18
II
4
5
3
7
10
5
2
2
3
4
4
2
7 (a) II54 ()
(b) 68 4
(e) 778 0
(a) 231 0
(b) 25 0
(e) 2

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.-
Continued.
Name
of School.
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT
Junior.
WAS
PAID.
Senior.
Number
Ex MINATION
Presented.
RESULTS.
Number
Passect.
I
AMOU~'l' OF GltAN'f'5 PAID:
(a) Cauitation Grant.
Ib) Laboratory Grant,
(c) Grant for Irl=h ana Bili ngual
Schools.
Id) Bonus for Choirs and/or Orchestras.
(e) Increments of Salaries.
---------·---1---- I - (j) Si.:oecial increase of Capitation
Ir;ter. Leaving Inter. Leaving 3;:~lt£;~~cro ~1~:nt8.wf~2Jei;
:::~-:::rl :;:~-:::r "'7 i '9,8 '9'7 ",8 '''7· '9,8 "'7 '9'81-;9;;;:;;;-~;;~'~
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. andRule 16. 1927-~8
Co. BOROUGHOF CORK (1 I Schools)
Christian Brothers' College ..
90
92 26
23
II
3
IS
10
II
£ s. d. £ s. d.
(a) 887 0 0 (a) 843 0 0
(b) ITI 14 0 (b) 109 16 0
Christian Brothers' Schools, Our
Lady's Mount.
Christian Brothers' Schools,
Sullivans Quay.
54
68
39
19
39
IS
20
(e) 907 15 10 (e) 833 6 8
19 (a) 2543 0 0 (a) 3007 10 0
(b) 224 12 0 (b) 278' 0 0
(c) 27 0 0 (c) 47 2 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d)
(e) 1431 8 8 (e) 1746 1 9
(a) 726 0 0 (a) 721 10 0
(b) 70 0 0 (b) 75 8 0
(c) (c) 17 8 0
Grammar
High
School
School
Presentation Brothers' College,
Western Road
51
23
3
28
4
4
10
4
32
34
7 2
II 9
8
3
28
2
25
5
(e) 360 0 0 (e) 441 0 0
(a) 385 0 0 (a) 324 0 0
(b) 48 0 0 (b) SI 0 0
(d) 8 2 3 (rl) 7 0 0
(e) 379 13 3 (e) 361 16 I
(a) I6r 0 0 (a) 136 10 0
(b) 27 0 0 (b) 33 0 0
(cl) 13 2 3 (d) 9 0 0
(e) II9 IJ 0 (e) 139 IS J
6 (a) 1296 0 0 (a) 1430 10 0
(b) r t o 0 0 (b) 106 0 0
(e) 976 0 0 (e) 1116 4 4

Rochelle
St. Aloysius '
the Isle.
St. Angela's
St. Fin barrs
St.
joseph's
Scho
Co. DONEG
Donegal, Sec
Letterkenny,
Letter kenn y,
Lifford,
Raphoe.
Prio
Roy
Co. DUBLIN
Balbriggan,
Dalls bridge.
Orphan
01 .. .. .. 53 47 II II 7 6 6 3 6 3 5 3 (a) 478 0 0 I(a) 43' 0 0
(b) 107 10 0 (b) III 3 0
(d) 19 4 6 (d) 7 0 0
(e) 430 0 0 (e) 360 0 0
School, St. Marie.'s of 144 148 18 26 23 21 5 9 14 16 3 8 (a) Ir68 0 0 (a) 1284 10 0
(b) 124 0 0 (b) 123 0 0
(d) 10 2 3 (d) -
(c) 948 10 I (e) 1010 0 0
College .. . . 57 52 - 5 6 8 - - 3 6 - - (a) 397 0 0 (a) 407 0 0
(b) 70 0 0 (b) 79 0 0
(e) 437 18 I (e) 460 0 0
College .. .. 64 57 22 19 10 18 8 6 6 14
6 (a) 668 0 0 (a)
"
583 10 0
- -
(e) 592 0 0 (e) 737 9 11
College, Wilton ... - 47 - - '- - - - - - - - - (a) 329 0 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
AL (5 Schools) :
ondary Sch001 .. 12 13 - 7 6 - - - 3 - - - (a) 84 0 0 la) 156 0 0
Loreto Convent .. 44 45 IS 13 8 3 7 4 6 - 2 2 (a) 456 0 0 (a) 444 0 0
(b) 4 1 0 0 (b) 57 8 0
- (c) 2 9 o'
(e) 430 0 0 (e) 459 0 5
St. Eunan 's College .. 61 54 15 21 17 17 3 7 13 14 2 5 (a) 577 0 0 (a) 586 0 0
- (b) '20 0 0
(e) 435 5 8 , (e) 557 0 0
r School . . .. 27 22 - 6 5 - - - 5 - - - (a) 18 7 0 0 (a) 205 0 0
(b) 28 0 0 (b) 33 0 0
(e) 148 0 0 (e) 17° 0 0
al School . . .. 13 23 - - 2 5 - - - - - - (a) 91 0 0 (a) 161 0 0
(b) 19 0 0 (b) 28 0 0
(e) 20 0 0 (e) -
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
r (31 Schools) :
L
oreto Con vert t .. .. 51 57 11 12 5 7 7 - 4 5 7 - (a) 455 0 0 (a) 5 II 0 0
(b) 58 4 0 (b) t6 0 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 13 0 0
(e) 590 0 0 (e) 600 0 0
Ma-onic Female .. 65 58 - - II II - - 6 3 - - (a) 455 0 0 (a) 4 01 0 0
School.
I
(b) 52 16 0 (b) 50 J2 0
(d) 13 2 3 (il) 12 0 0
(e) ro 0 0 (e) 450 0 0

K).-TABLE
SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION l\ESULTS A~D AMOUNT OF GRAl'lTS.-
Continued.
Name
of School.
Co, DUBLIN (31 Schools)
(Colitin ued)
Blackrock. Avoca School
i
Blackrock, Blackrock College
Blackrock,' Dominican Con vent,
Sion Hill.
Cabra, .St. Mary's, Dominican Convent
Castle knock, Mercer's End. School ..
Castleknock, Morgans End. School,
Castleknock, St. Vincent's Co1Jege ..
Chapelizod, St. ]oscph's Convent, ,.
Mount Sackvjl!e.
NUMBER OF PUPIl.S ON
I
Ai\!OUN'T OF GRANT:"! PAID:
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT
(a) Capt tation Grant.
EXAMINATION RESULTS.
(hi Laboratory Grant.
WAS PAID.
(c) Grant for Irish and Bilingual
Schools.
--- ------------- (d) Bonus for Choirs anc1/oT Orchestras.
]u~ior. Senior. Number Presented. Numher Passed. ii! §~~~1~]CIl;;,~~e;~~ari~~. Capitation
\
where amount was less
---------1 ------ Grant
Ce;~~~~te. C;~fj~~~fe. Ce~~i~~~te. C;r~~~~~~e. it'~I~£12g.0i9~¥~~818.1926-27 and
19 2 6- 19 2 7- 1926- 1927- ---'--- ---- ---1---'--- ---1--------------------
.,--:-.- '::7 '::8 '9'7 '9:8 '9:7 ':~ '9'7 '9 78 (:~ '9 7 8~9'~ '9,8 (9)'~;6:~7d;(9)'9:;6'~:8 d;
208 208 62 47
102 109 16 13
89 90 6 10
43 45
28 39
32 6
27
29 27
Ij 15 4
18 2I
6 4
10 6
26 37 9
G
, (e) 170 0 0 (e) 185 0 0
J2 12 24 17 9 11 (a) 1906 0 0 (a) 2016 10 0
(b) 161 16 0 (b) 125 0 0
(e) 1713 15 8 (e) 1908 11 10
2 6
3
9
20
2
3
2
3
5
2 (a) 869 0 0 (a) 881 0 0
(b) 1[4 12 0 (b) 105 0 0
(d) 39 6 9 (d) 31 0 0
(e) 580 0 0 (e) 629 13 5
I (a) 672 C 0 (a) 722 0 0
(b) 73 0 0 (b) 75 16 0
(d) 26 4 6 (d) I I 0 0
(~ 350 0 0 ~) 410 0 0
- (a) 301 0 0 (a) 315 0 0
(e) 260 0 0 (c) 280 0 0
- (a) 322 0 0 (a) 275 0 0
(b) - (b) 32 0 0
(e) 195 0 0 (e) 168 0 0
- (a) 1245 0 0 (a) 1235 0 0
--- -
(e) 1026 0 0 (c) T132
~ (a) 206 0 0 (a) 332
(b) J 9 0 0 (b) 25
(d) 8 2 3 Cd) S
(el 380 0 0 ee) 210
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o

Clonskeagh, Masonic Boys' School .. 69 66 7 8 8 4 1
~----
3 7 - I 3 (a) 553 0 0 (a) 542 0
(b) 53 18 0 (b) 50 T2
(e) 566 0 0 (e) 642 0
~'):I~~~l.',~o;eto:\b]:>ey , . , . 60 76 19 IJ [0 8 2 J R .5 2 [
,
(a) 604 0 0 (a) 649 0
(b) 72 0 0 (b) 66 0
--;
"
"
,-'
-
(d) 20 ~ 6 (d) 28 0
(e) 658
I

(i:

Co. BOROt1GltOF Dt1BLtN(32Schools)
I
I
(a) 1222 I(a) I~43
(b) 18 14 0 (b) 30 16 0
.
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 14 0 0
(e) 1059 12 I (e) 1150 0 0
Alexaodra College .. .. .. 74 58 72 84 12 2 17 15 10 I 13 It, 0 0 0 o
Alexandra School .. .. .. 184 180 - -- 14 7 - - 10 4 - - (a) 1268 0 0 (a) 1252 10 0
(b) 70 2 0 (b) 56 12 0
(e) 1270 0 0 (e) 1278 6 3
Belvedere College .. .. .. 283 250 4 1 75 40 33 12 16 33 20 8 8 (a) 2370 0 0 (a) 2463 0 0
I
(b) 155 16 0 (b) 140 16 0
! (e) 1645 15 9 (e) 1928 12 4
Bertrand Jntermediate School for 57 48 - 3 12 9 - - 8 4 - - (a) 398 0 0 (a) 366 0 0
Girls .. .. .. (b) 43 0 0 (b) 43 0 0
(d) 10 2 3 (d) 9 0 0
(e) 179 0 4 (e) Il9 0 5
Catholic University School .. .. 125 I 126 23' 14 12 5 I 3 8 4 I 2 (a) 1092 0 0 (a) r o r r 0 0
i (e) 636 0 0 (e) 672 0 0
Christian Brothers' Schools, James St. 138 91 16 8 10 10 6 4 ! 7

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.-
Continued.
!-c; "
C"~!j1:- ::~ (':, ':'; r :
I{IYI,.
C'''.I" r.~" ,Name ~.()f.School ,
8jQCGS';Ul _~.ch.ool, Molesworth
Street
'I' ..
f:l~}i'ajt~ Convent, Clarendon Street
floo/ .fait~ 0nYJ'!nt,Dorninick
Holy Faith Convent, The Coombe
ll;QI.y- Fait4+M vltn t, Cion tarf .
\,"t"
Street
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
WHOM CAPlTATION GRANT
WAS PAID.
~~_·
72
339
61
80
50
50
__ I__ Se~iOr.
79
62
80
50

Holy Faith Convent, Glasnevin
.. I 59 54 3 7
() 2 4 2 (a) 443
0 0 (a) 451 0 0
(6) '7 0 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 12 0 0
(e) 250 0 0 (e) 240 0 0
Kenmare College, North Gt. George's 40 30 4 7 3 (a) 280 0 0 (a) 248 0 0
Street (d) 10 2 3 (d) 8 0 0
(e) 217 16 4 (e) 223 10 6
King's Hospital School 73 7[ 16 15 17 19 4 6 15 2 3 2 668 0 0 (a) 6H 0 0
0 0 (b) 0 0
(a)
(b) 79 76
Loreto College, St. Stephens Green 2c7 215 38 42 31 28 14 9 20 19 12 9
(c) 243 15 0 (e) 304 14
(a) 1797 0 0 (a) 1899 0
4
0
(b) 162 2 0 (b) 159 4 0
(e) 1079 13 I (e) r 50
(d) 31 4 6 (d) 29 0
0
0
0
Loreto Convent, North Great 70 69 12 12 9 8 2 4 3 4 3 (a) 607 0 0 (a) 595 0 0
George's Street. (b) 81 2 0 (b) 84 0 0
(d) 21 4 6 (d) 13 0 0
(e) 58::! 0 0 (e) 590 0 0
Mount joy School 117 12 I 66 64 22 19 18 16 16 14 9 13 (a) 14C9 0 0 ('I) 1475 0 0
(b) 89 0 0 (b) 88 0 0
(e) 992 14 9 (e) I I 12 9 11 >-'
>I>-
O'Connell Schools, North Richmond 371 348 76 J13 82 86 20 39 61 66 '3 30 (a) 3277 0 0 (a) 3518 10 0 C.n
Street. (b) 506 10 0 (b) 442 10 0
(e) 1460 '9 5 (e) 1617 5 0
Rutland High School 73 66 12 1I 14 5 4 5 10 2 3 5 (a) 620 0 Q (a) 569 10 0
(b) 93 10 0 (b) 8] 12 0
(e) 510 0 0 (e) 450 0 0
St. Andrew's College .• 132 118 21 18 20 19 2 2 14 3 2 (aj t r t S 0 0 (a) 997 0 0
(b) 135 ,6 0 (b) 138 12 0
(e) 1243 6 9 (e) !IOI 0 0
St. Patrick's Cathedral School 31 29 2 2 2 (a) 216 0 0 (a) 203 0 0
(c) 96 0 0 (e) 54 0 0
St. Vincent's Orphanage, Glasnevin 44 6r 7 5 3 (a) 308 0 0 (a) 434 0 0
,
(b) 45 0 0 (h) 56 2 0
(e) 473
1I 0 (e) 402 0 0
The High School 173 147 20 18 19 16 (j
5 18 2 4 4 (a) 1407 0 0 (a) 1199 0 0
(b) 151 12 0 (b) q6 16 0
(e) 1I 34 0 la (e) 1481 0 0
Wesley College .. 261 275 42 49 35 19 9 12 26 12 4 3 (a) 2236 0 0 (a) 2380 10 0
(b) 181 10. 0 (h) 230 16 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 14 0 0
«) 1300 0 0 (e) 1466 15 2
---'1---·---1---1---1---'---1-.--1---'---'---'---'

\It).-TABLF :;HOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION l~ESt;LTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.-
Continued.
Name· of School.
Co. GALWAY ([4 Schools).
Ballinasloo, Convent of Mercy
Ballinasloe, St. josepb 's College
Galway, Convent of Mercy
Galway, Dominican Convent. .
Galway, Grammar School
Galway, St. ]oscph's· Seminary
Galway, St. Mary's College ..
Kylemore, Kylemore Abbey School,
NlTMBER OF PUPILS ON
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT
WAS PAID.
Junior.
---,---------
r926-
1927
18
100
60
29
20
107
39
90
T7
104
25
17
7
] 8
13
J [
Senior.
2[
22
9
15
13
3
19
9
7
19
23
3
7
18
20·
6
EXAMINATION
16 7 17
RESULTS,
2
4
19
4
8
9
3
12
7
2
5
'(a)
c:l;:fa~ro~ t!rn~tAN1'S PAID:,
(b) Laboratory Grant.
(c) Grant for Irish - and Bl iiugual
Schools.
Number Presented. Number Passed. ;~I tl~~~~~!~tsC~¥'k~I~~i~~orOrchestras,
, ------1------ (f) Special increase of Capitation
Inter Leaving Inter. Leaving Grant where amount was less
Certlfic;te. Certificate. . Certificate. Certificate }tt~l~~2G~OI92~~~t18.1~26·27 and
I
rl~:~-~~:~-~~:1-1927.[ 1928 ~1~---;;;-1~~1~-~926-~-~~;S
----------------------1-- £ s.
2 5
2
II 3 r4
2 2 19
4

l(invara,
Loughrea,
Tuam,
C
Chr
Co. KER RY (9 Schools).
Cahirci veen
Schools
Dingle, Ch
Killarney,
Killarney,
onvent of Mercy .. .. 23 17 I 6 6 6 1
I
- 3 I 5 I - (a) 169 0 0 (a) '79 0
- (c) 5 II
(e) 70 0 0 (e) 86 0
(j) 3~ 0 0 -
Convent of Mercy .. " 25 40 8 5 1 5 I 2 3 5 I 2 (a) 255 0 0 (a) "330 0
(:-.' 63 IS 0 (c) 82 10
(e) 50 0 0 (e) 60 0
istian Brothers' Schools · , 71 78 5 13 17 9 2 2 6 4 - - (a) 547 0 0 (a) 664 0
(b) 31 0 0 (b) 53 0
(e) 354 0 0 (e) 459 IS
Tuarn, Con ven t of Mercy " " 69 100 44 30 19 31 20 6 12 16 12 4 (a) 916 0 0 (a) 991 0
(c) 229 0 0 (c) 247 IS
(e) 239 IS 7 (e) 129 16
TuamvPre sen tation Convent · . 68 60 8 18 IS 17 I 7 14 14· I 6 (a) 556 0 0 (a) 591 o-
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 14 0
(e) 240 0 0 (e) 320 0
Tuam, St. Jarlatb 's College , , 102 102
"
24 30 26 29 9 6 23 23 4 5 (a) 947 0 0 (a) 1002 0
(b) 90 0 0 (b) 93 0
(e) 919 0 0 (e) 1024
--- --- --- --- --- 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- ---
, Christian Brothers' 37 4 2 6' 5 4 - 2 - 2 - I - (a) 319 0 0 (a) 344 0
(e) ISO 0 0 (e) 165 0
ristian Brothers' Schools · . 46 45 11 8 - 7 - 5 - 3 - I (a) 430 0 0 (a) 390 10
(b) 31 0 0 (b) 25 8
- (c) 10 6
(e) 191 17 8 (e) 225 0
Loreto Convent "
, . 69 68 II 18 20 18 6 5 15 13 3 5 (a) 588 7
0 (a) 652 10
(b) 59 0 0 (b) SI 0
(e) 500 0 0 (e) 530 0
St. Brendan's Seminary " SI 8r 41 52 26 25 13 14 18 15 7 8 (a) 965 0 0 (a) 1066 0
(b) 38 0 0 (b) 57 0
(c) 6 18 0 -
(e) 664 0 0 (e) 775 I
Intermediate School · . 68 79 - 4 11 29 - - 6 4 - - (a) 448 o 0 (a) 592 10
Killorglin,
(e) 184 0 0 (e) 169 9
Listowel, St. Michael's College · , 12 7 146 27 32 19 20 4 10 10 9 2 2 (a) IJ52 0 0 (a) 1330 0
(e) 660 r r 0 (e) 683 17
Tralee, Chr istian Brothers' Schools .. 2J9 234 17 23 30 37 12 12 22 32 7 8 (a) 1698 0 0 (a) 1826 10
(b) 74 0 0 (b) 73 0
(e) 635 18 0 (e) 885 8
I
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
8
o
o
o
o
o
o
.,...
o -.(
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
I
o
I
o
8
o
o
8

118
119
37. STUDENTSIN TRAINING-SESSION 1927-1928•
(a) ORDINARYCOURSE.
.•.• 00
en I'lN -;;jci
.•.. '" ,
gag;- ",0 First Year's Final
to"en
'0"'0\ "'cn Examination of Examination.
::lU •..•
:a~
Name of College. .•.•gl'l Students.
u...•
~ 8.9 I'l0
o 8 gJ .~.cn'"
OU(/) . 0 '" 00 No. Ex- No. No. Ex- No.
Z.•...•.. Zu
cuo
amined. Passed. amined. Passed.
MEN.
"St. Patrick's" .. .. 164 164 93 86 71 64
" Church of Ireland" .. 17 17 9 9 8 5
"De la Salle" .. .. 186 182 108 101 74 68
Total (Men) .. 367 363 210 196 153 137
WOMEN.
" Our Lady of Mercy" 200 199 103 101 96 91
" Church of Ireland" .. 76 75 35 34 40 35
"Mary Immaculate" .. 100 99 59 59 40 40
Total (Women) 376 373 197 194 176 166
Total (Men and Women) 743 736 4"7 390 329 303
The figures given above are exclusive of students undergoing a third year
course of training, particulars as to which are as follows :-
NA COLAISTf GAEDHILGE.
40. Bhi na Colaistf seo leanas ar siubhal ins an mbliain dar chrIoch 30adh
Meitheamh, 1928.
Ainm an Cholaiste. An Runai n6 Bainisteoir
Colaiste Uladh (Cloic Cheann Fhaolaidh)
Chonnacht (Tur Mhic Eide) ...
na Mumhan (Beal Atha an Ghaorthaigh).
na Rinne (An Rinn)
Laighean (39 Cearnog Parnaill)
an Spid eil (An Spideal agus
Rosmuc agus Cnoc)
an Daingin (An Daingean)
Chairbre (Cuan D6r)
Chrochain (Cathair Domhnall) .
Bhrighde (Ranna Feirsde) .
na Nua Ghaedhilge (Baile Atha
Cliath)
Ui Chornhraidhe (Co. an Chlair)
Thraighlf (Traighli agus Baile
'n Fhirteirigh)
Gobnatan (Baile Mhuirne)
Chathair Saidhbhin
Theidhlinn (Teidhleann)
an Phiarsaigh (Bearna agus
Arann)
Deaglain (An Ard Mh6r)
Seam us 0 Searcaigh.
An t-Athair B. 0 Criochain.
Liam de R6iste.
An Fear M6r.
Seoirse 0 Muanain.
An t-Athair MacGiolla Sheannaigh.
An Can6nach MacDomhnaill, S.P.
M. 0 Cuilean ain.
M. 0 Ceidtigh.
Peadar 0 Dubhda,
Tornas de Barra.
Diarmuid 0 Donnabhain.
Domhnall 0 Suilleabhain ,
Tadhg 0 Duinn in.
Tomas MacGearailt.
Sean Macf'uinneagain.
Sean MacCana.
M. 0 Fogb'[udha.
STUDENTS IN TRAINING-SESSION 1927-28•
(b) THIRD YEAR COURSE.
Bhi brainnse ag Colaiste Laighean i nDroichead Atha.
Bhi brainnse ag Colaiste na Mumhan i gCorcaigh ar feadh an Gheimridh.
Bhi brainnse ag Colaiste Thraighli i dTraighli ar feadh an Gheimridh.
Bh i brainnse ag Colaiste Bhrighde i nDun Dealgan ar feadh an Gheimridh.
No. of Students
Name of College. admitted for
Third Year.
Men.
" St. Patrick's " .. .. -
"De la Salle " .. .. 10
Total .. .. 10
The number of teachers attending Universities to obtain B.A., B.sc. degree,
etc., during the School year ended 30th June, 1928, was four.
TRAINED TEACHERS.
Of the Principal and Assistant Teachers receiving personal salaries from
th~9De artment on 30th June, 1928, I,II4 were untra~ed; 86 4 complete~
P, f t am'ing : 7 002 completed two years course of trammg ,
one year s course 0 r " . d t h . I d
347 completed a thir year course of training. The trame eac ers me u e
34 junior assistant misrresses. .
The number of graduates of a University recogmsed as Assistant Teachers
(Rule 76 (b) ) on 30th June, 1928, was four.
NA CURSAI
GAEDHILGE.
41. The Courses in 1927 and 1928 were, as in 1926, established on a voluntary
basis, and were held in August, each of four weeks' duration. A special Course
was held in July of each year for certain Religious Communities on the same
conditions as the General Course.
Classes were formed at centres throughout the country and at the Irish
Colleges. Three grades were in operation, viz :-Teastas, Da-theangach and
.A.rd-Teastas.
The number of teachers and candidate teachers etc., who attended were
as follows :-
5,819
A detailed statement regarding the Courses is given at p. 15 et seq.

]20
121
SPECIAL FEES OR GRANTS FOR EXTRA OR OTHER BRANCHES.
42. RETURN showing the number of National Schools in which special fees
or grants were paid for instruction given in certain branches for the schoolyear
ended 30th June, 1928; also showing the amounts paid within the
financial year 1927-28.
'CARLISLE AND BLAKE PREMIUMS.
Branch
Mathematics
Cookery
Laundry Work
Domestic Economy
Rural Science ..
umber ·of Schools paid
Special Fees, etc., for
School Year 1927-28
372
4931
162 ~
7J
86
Amount paid (Financial
Year 1927-28)
£ s. d.
6,194 13 0
7,882 13 4*
1,036 4t
THE CARLISLEAND BLAKE PREMIUM FUND.
I. The 'National Education Commissioners are empowere~ to allocate ~o
-the teachers of ordinary ational Schools the interest accruing from certain
funds at their disposal in premiums, to be called ••The Carlisle and ~lake Pre-
-rniums." Teachers of Model Schools, Convent Schools, or other special schools,
.are not eligible fOT these premiums.
2. The interest from the accumulated funds available for premiums is ~istributed
in premiums of £7 10S. each-one to each of the two mo~t deservlI~g
principal teachers 'in 'each of the s~ven Inspectorial DIVISIons m Saorstat
Eireann, every year-upon the followrng conditions :-
* Includes special grants amounting to £96 10S. 6d. paid for instruction in
Cookery, Laundry Work, or Domestic Economy in five Technical Schools in
the year ended 30th June, 1928.
t Rural Science became an obligatory subject of the School Programme
from rst July, 1926. Those teachers, however, who taught Rural Science as
an optional subject in the 1925-26 school year were permitted to continue
teaching the subject for fees, and this sum represents the amount of such fees
paid within the financial year 1927-28.
Payment of fees for Mathematics and Rural Science has been discontinued
for instruction given after 31st March, 1929.
THE REID BEQUEST.
43. The Reid Bequest Scheme for the advancement of Education in the County
Kerry has recently undergone revision. Under one of the provisions of the Revised
Scheme awards are now made from the funds at this Department's disposal
to six of the most efficient National Schools attended by boys in the County
Kerry for the purpose of assisting boys of limited means to attend the schools
more effectually, by providing them with books and clothes, or by the payment
of money for their use and benefit. The schools are selected triennially by the
Divisional Inspector, with the approval of this Department.
The following table shows the six schools selected for the triennial period
which commenced on rst July, 1926, and the amount allocated to each school
in respect of the years included in this period.
Roll
No. School Manager
Amount allocated for School
Year
1926-27 1927-28 1928-29
£ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d.
2,979 Clashnagarrane B. Rev. W. 'i\'alsh, P.P. 21 2 o 18 0 6 18 18·6
8,184 Scartaglin ... Ven. Ardn , John 26 9 11 25 15 11 25 10 8
Casey, P.P., V.F.
10,182 Minard Castle ... Very Rev. J. Canon 22 8 0 23 0 0 21 0 6
Browne, P.P.
IO,392 Tureencahill B. ... Rev. J. J. O'Sullivan, 19 17 6 18 12 II 18 12 5
P.P.
II,067 Duagh B .... ... Rev. T. Griffin, P.P. 22 14 4 26 14 6 27 I2 8
(a) 'that ·the average attendance and the regularity of the attendance
(b)
of the pupils are satisfactory; . .
that a fair proportion of the pupils have passed in the higher
standards;
(c) that, if a boys' or mixed school,. taught by a. master in a rural
district ·the elements of the sciences underlying agnculture are
fairly t~ught to the boys of the senior standards; and, if a girls'
school (rural or town), needlework is carefully attended to;
(d) that the state of the school has been reported during the previous
two yea:rs as satisfactory in respect of efficiency, moral .t~)lle,
order, cleanliness, discipline, school records, supply of requisites,
and .observance of the rules.
3. No teacher is eligible for a premium more frequently than once in' five
'years.
CARLISLE AND BLAKE PREMIUMS FOR THE YEAR ENDED 3IST DECEMBER,
1927.
Divi-
Name of Principal
sion County Roll '0. Tame of School Teacher
-
Se~n O'Domhnail1.
I Donegal ... 15,393 Cashel (2) ... ...
I Sligo ... 12,720 . Knockminna ... Miss M. Scanlan.
2 Louth ... 16,431 Stonetown .., ... Peter P. Downes.
2 Cavan ... 15,052 Ardmoneen .. , ... Hugh Keaney.
3 Galway ... 12,706 Salerna B. ... ... Mortimer Kane.
3 Galway ... 12,903 Caherlistrane G. ... Miss M. K. McHugh.
4 Westmeath 14,363 Kinnegad G. ... Miss E. J. Carberry.
4 Dublin ... 12,756 Kildare Place G. ... Miss M. Maguire.
5 Carlow .. , 15,934 Tobinstown ... ... Mrs. B. Lawler.
5 Tipperary I4,427 Knockavilla G. ... Miss J. O'Brien.
,6 Kerry ... 4,462 O'Dorney G. ... Mrs. N. Rahilly.
·6 Kerry .., I I,406 Faha G. ... ... Mrs. M. Dennehy.
7 'Wexford ... 970 Ballykelly ... ... Miss M. Casey.
'7 Cork ... I3,375 Crossmahon ... John Costello.
II,45I Clounmacon ... Very Rev. P. Canon I2 18 8 13 7 4 13 I6 5
White, P.P.
I

122
123
PRIZES FOR IRISH TO STUDENTS I TRAI ING.
45. LIST OF STUDENTS IN TRAINING, in order of merit, who passed their Finas.
Year's Examination in July, 1928, and qualified for Certificates of Competency
in Irish, and to whom Prizes of £5 each were awarded.
The Training Colleges are indicated thus :-St. P. " St Patrick's " (Drumcondra).
M.I. "Mary Immaculate" (Limerick). O.L.M. "Our Lady of,
Mercy" (Blackrock). D.L.S. "De La Salle " (Waterford).
County Roll School Name of Student Training'
No.
College
Cork ... ... - St. Colman's College John Sweeney ... ... St.P.
Kilkenny ... - St. Joseph's, . Seaghan Ua Loinghsigh D.L.S.
Kilmacow.
Cork ... ... - De La Salle College ... Michael O'DonnelI ... St.P.
Kerry ... 14,480 St. Brendan's ... John O'Connor ... ... St.P.
Donegal ... 16,626 Ardcrone ... ... Nora O'Donnell ... ... O.L.M ..
Westmeath ... - St. Mary's College ... Christopher Flood ... St.P.
Donegal ... 8,288 CrossconnelI ... Margaret Sharkey ... O.L.M ..
Tipperary ... - Chris. Bros., Nenagh Patrick O'Meara ... ... St.P.
Cork ... ... - De La Salle College ... Patrick H. Casey ... ... D.L.S ..
Mayo ... 12,520 Newtownbrowne ... Thos. Gill ... ... ... St.P.
Dublin ... - Homan Allen College Margaret Nolan ... ... O.L.M:.
Kerry ... 10,239 Caherdaniel B. ... Bartholomew O'SuIlivan St.P.
Tyrone ... - Strabane, Mercy Mary Cannon ... ... O.L.M:.
Convent.
Cork ... ... 13,779 Dromore ... ... Donal P. Archdeacon ... St.P.
Galway ... - Chris. Bros., Tuam ... Martin Nicholson ... ... St.P.
Monaghan ... 359 Monaghan Convent ... Eleanor M. O'SuIlivan ... O.L.M ..
Cork ... ... - De La Sa lIe College ... Teague Diver ... ... D.L.S.
Cork ... ... De La Salle College ... Risteard O'Murchadha ... D.L.S.
Donegal ... Il,315 Meen banad ... ... James O'Donnell. .. ... .St.P.
Donegal ... 14,628 Letterkenny Mony .... Bro. Columban Buckle)' ... D.L.S.
Dublin ... 16,268 Portrane ... ... Mary C. Bates ... ... O.L.M ...
Roscommon 15,083 St. Marys Convent ... Annie Curran ... ... M.I.
Mayo ... 13,631 Ballina B. ... ... Wm. J. O'Reilly ... ... St.P.
Sligo ... - SummerhiIl College Thos. O'Brien ... ... St.P.
Kerry ... 16,153 Maharees .., ... Hanora O'Flaherty ... O.L.M ..
Galway ... 12,250 Tuam Convent (2) ... Kate Hoban ... ... M.I.
Donegal ... 15,931 Croagh ... ... John A. Harvey ... ... St.P.
Cork ... ... 15,597 Macroom B (I) ... MichI. A. Kelleher ... St.P.
Donegal ... 13,563 Kilkenny ... ... John Kennedy ... ... St.P.
Mayo ... 14,418 Bofield ... ... Murtagh Egan ... ... D.L.S.
,
as to the awards in connection with the Examinations held-
46. Particulars
in 1928 :-.
SCOLAIREACHT Af 6 BHUN-SCOILEANNA:
(SCHOLARSHIFS.FROMPRIMARY SCHOOLS.)
No.
No. of Value
COUNTY of Scholar- of
Competi- ships Scholarships
tors awarded
£10 each
Carlow · . .. 17 4
·. From £25 to £40
Cork County .. .. ·. 67 10
£20 each
·. ·.
From £15 to £50
Dublin County .. .. 127 24
£20 each
Dublin City · .. 286 40
Galway ·. - . ·. 18 5
Cork City · . 58 ;10 ..
..
From £Is to £3Q.
£10 to £40'
Kerry .. ., ., .. 98 20
" £20 each
Kildare ·. · . 29 2
·. From £25 to £50
Kilkenny .. .. .. 25 9
£20 to £40
Laoighis ·. ·. SI 11
·. " £40
Leitrim · . J2 I
·. · From £20 to £30
Limerick .. 26 2
· . .,
£40 each
Longford .. ·. 40 2
.,
From £10 to £20
Louth .. .. ·. · . 10 5
£20 to £40
Mayo .. 42 10
.. ·. ·. " £40 each
Meath .. .. "" 4
·. .. -,
6 From £Is to £25
Monaghan ·. ·. ·. 58
£15 to £40
Offaly .. ·. ., J6 9
·. " £40 each
Roscommon ·. ·. .. 75
14-
£25 each
Tipperary N . .. 40 10
·.
8 From £20 to £40
Tipperary S. . . · . ·. 27
£20 each
Waterford City ·. · . 11 7
From £20 to £45
Westmeath .. . , ·. 43 7
£Is to £50
Wexford .. .. ·. 11 4
.•.
,.
The following Counties did not submit Schemes for 19 28 :-
Cavan. Clare, Donegal, Sligo, Waterford, Wicklow.

124
125
TEACHERS' PENSIONS AND GRATUITIE5.
47· On 3 1St December. 1927. the Pensions granted in An Saorstat were as follows:-
Men Women Total
No. £ TO.
£ No.
Total payable on 31st December. 1926 £
919 106.255 I.339 106.966 2.258 213.221
P' r On Disablement .. 9 1.049 15 1.3~0 24 ens~o~s ~ On Ordinary Retirement 2.369
80
gran e 0 R ti .
14.443 70 9. 55 150 24.293
. L n e irernent OWIngto
'In 19 2 7 inefficiency ~ ..
90 2 160 3 250
Increases under Pensions (Increase Act).
1920• and the Superannuation and
Pensions Act. 1923 (Sect. 6)
76 29 105
------
Total r.coo 121.913 1.426 II8.330 2.435 240•243
:Pensions ceased in 1927 through death
53 4.761 67 4.200 120 8,961
Reduction of increase granted under
Pensions Increase Act. 1920
47
Pensions ceased on re-appointment 47
JI8 II8
Pensions payable on 31st December, 1927 955
II7.034 1.359 114.083 2,314 23I,II7
The number of Teachers remaining on the books on 31st December. 1927,
was:-
Men .. 3.854 Women
Total 9.345
49.-STATEMENT OF EXPENDITURE FROM PUBLIC FUNDS ON
PRIMARY EDUCATION FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31st MARCH. 1928.
Service
TRAINING COLLEGES:
Training Colleges under Private Management
Prizes and Grants ..
Preparatory
Colleges
MODEL SCHOOLS:
Central Model Schools
Metropolitan. District. and Minor Model Schools
NATIONAL SCHOOLS:
Principals Assistants. etc.. in Ordinary and Model
Schools and Teachers of Schools paid by Capitation ..
Expenditure
£ s. d.
70,177 0 6
800 0 ().
15,880 11 2
1.128 13 10'
2,267 6 2'
3,135,882 rr
INCOME AND EXPENDITURE OF THE PENSION FUND.
48. The following statement relative to the Pension Fund has been furnished
.by the Teachers' Pension Office:-
The Income and Expenditure of the Pension Fund during the year ended
31st December. 1927. were as follows :_
lncome :-
£ s. d.
* One half-year's Interest on £886.600
Interest on Stock
Vote in aid
Premiums paid by Teachers
£ s d.
13.299 0 0
69.431 14 2
62,013 0 0
100.732 9 8
Expenditure :-
Pensions paid to Teachers 225.187 18
Paid to Ministry of Finance, Northern
Ireland in respect of Teachers transferred
to Northern Ireland 24.000 0
Premiums refunded on Resignation or
Death 9.584 17
.Amountrealised by sale of £261.314 ros. 5d. Stock
'Cash Balance on rst January. 1927
Excess of Expenditure over Income
.Surn invested in purchase of £239.II9 IS. IId. Stock
.Sum placed on deposit in National City Bank
-Cash Balance on 31St December. 1927
The invested Capital of the Fund stood thus:
.rst January. 1927. Debt of the Irish Church Temporalities Fund
On deposit in National City Bank
Stock in hand
Stock bought in 1927
.. £1.727.808
239.II9
£r.966.927 8 0
:Stock sold in 1927 261.314 10 5
3
o
245.476 3 10
258.772,15 4
228.852 19 8
20.351 3 9
249.204 3 5
13.296 II 6
199.578 17 8
30.000 0 0
6.328 14 3
£ s. d.
886.600 0 0
30.000 0 0
Pupil Teachers. Monitors. and Travelling Expense~ of
Teachers and Monitors attending Annual Examinations.
and cost of Examination for Scholarships from
Primary to Secondary Schools. etc. ..
Expenses of Teachers attending Instructional Courses in
Irish
Retiring
Gratuities
Van and Boat
Free Grants
Services and Incidentals
of School Requisites
Evening Elementary Schools
Junior Assistant Mistresses, Workmistresses, etc.
Grant towards the cost of Heating. etc .• of Schools and
Cleansing of Outoffices
Equipment Grants, etc.
Teachers'
Residences
SUPERANNUATION. ETC .• OF TEACHERS (GRANTS
IN AID)
GROSS TOTAL
Deduct Receipts
NET TOTAL
9,2'50 13 2:
24,878 8 lOo
1,645 0 2'
164 12 6-
8.379 7 8
230,814 12 4
13.926 8 10
1.361 13
2.993 15 6·
62.013 0 0
£3,581,563 15 3
5.015 16 8
£3.576>547 18 7*
6 I
I 11 • To these figures must be added a due proportion of the cost of Administration. Inspection. &C.
In hand 31st December. 1927 .. £1.705.612 17 7 916.600 0 0
'* The second half-year's interest was paid over in January. 1928.

126
APPEND IX Ill.
SECONDARY EDUCATION STATISTICS.
(A.)-SCHOOLS
AND PUPILS.
(I) Table showing for the School Year 1927-28 the number of recognised
'Schools, as classified, and the number of Pupils between the ages of 12 and 20
.in attendance at such Schools at the beginning of the School Year.
l27
'The number of these who made not less than I30 attendances was :-
1926-27 1927-28
Senior Pupils ... ... 2,745 3,209
Junior Pupils ... ... 18,242 18.693
TOTAL ... ... 20,987 21,902
Number Number of Pupils
,
of
Schools Boys Girls Total
1927-28
Boys' Schools .. .. .. 133 14,708 - 14,708
Girls' Schools .. .. .. 125 - 9,454 9,454
Mixed Schools .. .. .. 29 763 636 1,399
TOTAL .. .. 287 15,471 10,090 25,561
(2) Irish and Bilingual Schools.-Table showing for the School Year 1927-28
the number of Schools admitted to Class A, B (I) and B (2), and the number of
Pupils of the prescribed age in attendance at such Schools at the beginning
of the School Year.
'-1
Number Number of Pupils
of
Schools Boys Girls Total
-
'-- -- -- -- -- ----- --1-----
A B(I) B(2) A B(I) B(2) A B(I) B(2) A B(I) B(2)
1927-28 ---- -- -- -- -- ---- -- ----
Boys' Schools .. I 6 I2 lI5 692 1,607 - - - lI5 692 1,60
'Girls' Schools II 8 27 - I
- - 981 661 2,439 98r 661 2,43
'Mixed Schools I I - 7 19 - 23 24 - 30 43 - .
-- -- -- -- -- ------ -- -- --
TOTAL .. 13 15 39 122 7 lI 1,607 100 4 685 20439 Il26 1,396 4,04 6
(B.)-NUMBER OF GRANT-EARNING PUPILS, AND ATTENDA!

128
IlL-LEAVING
CERTIFICATE-GIRLS.
(4) A nalytical Tables of the Results of the Examinations :-
I.-INTERMEDIATE
CERTIFICATE.
1928
- ,
Boys
GIRLS
Percentage Total Percentage Total
Total passed with Percentage Total passed with Percentage
Examined Honours passed Examined Honours passed
Irish ... ... ... 1,898 53 ·3. 86·9 1,258 64.6 89·7 0
English ... ... 1,941 25.0 87·4 1,262 20·3 ,- 85·9
Greek ... ... 387 52.7 83·5 3 100.0 100.0
Latin ... ... ... 1,440 28.0 70.7 138 28·3 68.8
French ... ... 305 17.0 69·5 1,027 27.8 76.3
German ... ... 2 0.0 100.0 24 41.7 83·4
Italian ... ... - - - I 100.0 100.0
Spanish ... ... - - - I 100.0 100.0
History and Geography 1,829 7·4 64.I 1,227 11.7 71.4
Mathematics ... ... 1,941 26·5 72.5 1,013 10.0 52.0
Science ... ... ... 1,133 42.7 82·7 301 38,5 88.0
Domestic Science ... - - - 435 11.5 79.1
Commerce ... ... 123 7·3 81.3 89 16·9 82.0
Music ... ... ... 3 - 100.0 46 39.I 76.1
Drawing ... ... 652 59·5 92.2 461 42.5 92.2
1928
Total
Total Total Percentage Percentage Percentage
Percentage Examined passed with failed on passed on
Examined Pa sed in Honours Honours Honour Pass
Paper Paper
Irish ... ... ... 265 92.8 204 68.1 1.0 72.I
E~ngjjsh ... ... 306 90·5 191 39·3 7·3 87.0
Greek ... ... ... - - - - - -
Latin ... ... ... 57 82·5 20 80.0 0.0 73.0
French ...
213 94·4 129 59·7 0.0 85·7
Gerrnan ... ... 16 81.3
"'1
13 30.8 23.1 100.0
Jtalian ... ... - - - - - -
Spanish ... ... 2 100.0 - 0.0 0.0 100.0
History ... ... 297 75.1 205 13·7 15.6 54·3
Gography ... ... 243 82·7 199 30,7 15.6 75.0
1\ Iathematics ... ... 232 47.8 5 20.0 0.0 46,7
Applied Mathematics ... - - - - - -
Music ... ... ... 7 "100.0 7 57.1 0.0 0.0
Physics ... ... I 100.0 1- - 0.0 0.0 100.0
Chemistry ... ... Il 90.9 7 28.6 0.0 75.0
Rural Science ... ... 21 90·5 19 73·7 0.0 0.0
Botany ... ... ... 39 100.0 38 71.1 d.O 100.0
Physiology and Hygiene 32 96·9 30 83·3 0.0 50.0
Domestic Economy ... 74 100.0 72 95.8 0.0 100.0
Commerce ... ... 6 83·3 '3 66·7 0.0 66,7
Drawing ... ... 75 98,7 44 68.2 0.0 96.8
H.-LEAVING
CERTIFICATE-Boys.
(D .)-SCHOLARSHIPS.
1928
I Total Total Percentage Percentage Percentage·
Total IPercentage Examined passed with failed on passed on
Examined Passed in Honours Honours Honour Pass
Paper Paper
.
Irish ... ...
480 86.0 270 51.1 2.6 71.4
English ... ... 527 36·5 247 52.6 1.2 75·7
Greek ... ... ... 102 97.1 49 93·9 0.0 94·3
Latin ... ... ... 387 84.8 157 80·3 2·5 76.1
French ... ... 69 65.2 28 53.6 3.6 43·9
German ... ... I 100.0 1 100.0 0.0 0.0
Italian ... ... ... - - - - Spanish ... ... - - - - - -
History ... ... 429 67.1 213 25.8 7·5 42.1
Geography ... ... 330 81.2 177 33·9 8·5 69·3
Mathematics ... ... 491 62·3 86 50.0 23·3 59·3
Applied Mathematics ... 61 57·4 030 46,7 20.0 35·5
Music ... ... ... - - - - - -
Physics ... ... 48 75.0 20 60.0 15.0 67·9
Chemistry ... ... 187 80·7 75 50.7 10·7 75.0
0.0
Rural Science ... ... 9 88·9 7 14·3
50.0
- - - -
Botany ... .., ... -
- - Physiology and Hygiene - - -
- - - - -
Domestic Economy ... -
13 76.9 0.0 100.0
Commerce ... ... 24 100.0
88 89.8 42 54.8 9·5 89.1
Drawing ... ...
(I) Scholarships of the annual value of £40 each, tenable for two years, subject
to certain conditions, were awarded on the results of the Intermediate Certificate
Examination as follows :-
Bovs
Girls
Number
71
~ 4
Amount
" (rst Yr.)
£2,840
160
75 £3,000
(2) "SCho'larships awarded- o"n-tne--res ulK -or fne- In 1:ermeOl1ite--CernfiCa1:e
Examinations. 1927,were renewed for the School Year 1928-29 as follows :-
Boys
Girls
TOTAL
For School Year 1928-29
1 umher Amount .1
64 £2,520*
4 160
68 ·{2,6Bo -'
* Two boys were not eligible for payment of second instalment.oL£tw.

130
]31
BURKE MEMORIAL PRIZES AND EARL OF CORK'S SCHOLARSHIPS.
(3) The values of the *Burke Memorial Prizes awarded were :-
First Prize ...
Second Prize
In 1928
Boys
£10 0 0
£6 0 0
Girls
}£6 0 0
(4) The values of the *Earl of Cork's Scholarships awarded were :-
Boys
In 1928: One Scholarship ... £26 9 11
Girls
One Scholarship ... £26

132
133
(L)-RECOGNITIOK OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS FOR EXAMI ATIO r
PURPOSES.
Number of Primary Schools which applied to have their Courses recognised
for the purpose of the admission of their Pupils to the Certificate Examinations,
1

(J{).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.
. NOTE.-The grants referred to are in respect of the school year named and are payable before March 31st of the following school year, except
the increments of salary which are paid at the close of each quarter in the current year. Increments of salary were paid to qualified teachers individually :
the amount shown opposite each school under this head is the total amount paid to the teachers in the school during the school year.
I
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON I
A-'lOU~T OF OnAX1'$ PAID:
(a) Capitation Grant.
(t)
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT EXAMINATION RESULTS. Laboratory Grant.
(c) Grant tor Irish
WAS PAID.
Schools.
and Bilingu:\
(d)
-- --- Bonus lor Choirs and/or Orchestra s
(e) Increments of Sata rres.
Name of School. Junior. Senior. Number presented. umber Passed.
(j) Special iucrense 01 Capl tatto I
------- ' , Grant where amount WRS le.
than £~ )0. Rnlp 18. 192G-2 7
Inter. I Leaving Inter. Leaving
and Rule 16. 192i·28
I
Certificate. CertIficate. Ceru fica te . Cert ifica tc.
1926- 1927- 1926- 1927- 1927 1928 1927 1928 [927 1928 1927 I 1928 ~r~ 19 2 7 I 1928 [921)-[

Co. CAVAN(2 Schools).
I
Cavan, Royal School .. .. .. 4 8 46 - - 9 7 - - 4 6 - - (a) 329 0 0 (a) 318 0 0
I
(b) 43 0 0 (b) 42 0 0
(e) 60 0 0 (e) 102 0 0
Cavan St. Patrick's College .. · . 57 68 7 6 8 14 I - 6 ]2 I - (a) 469 0 0 (a) 534 0 0
--- --- --- --- --- --4---- --- --- --- --- --- ---
(b) 48 0 0 (b) 58 0 0
(e) 240 0 0 (e) 315 0 0
Co, CLARE (6 Schools).
Ennis, Christian Brothers' Schools ·. 81 83 12 9 14 17 3 - 14 17 - - (a) 680 0 0 (a) 650 0 0
(b) 84 16 0 (b) 84 10 0
(e) 372 0 0 (e) 394 10 0
Ennis, Convent of Mercy .. .. 81 98 31 15 22 17 25 8 9 14 22 5 (a) 877 0 0 (a) 830 10 0
(b) 92 16 0 (b) 108 0 0
(c) 219 5 0 (c) 20 7 12 6
(d) 15 2 3 (d) 29 0 0
(e) 361 8 3 (e) 440 0 0
Ennis, St. Flannans College .. .. 12 7 125 36 45 23 30 I I 10 2! 22 9 7 (a) 1248 0 0 (a) 13II 0 0
(b) 19 16 0 (b) 18 14 0
- (c) 9 8 0
Ennistymon , Christian Brothers' 7 1 74 13 12 8 13 6 8 6 IQ
3
Schools.
le) 601 0 0 (e) 679 0 0
(j (a) 625 0 0 (a) 638 0 0
Ennistymon, Convent of Mercy
Cb) 77 16 0 (b) 7 2 0 0
(c) 62 10 0 (c) 63 16 0
(e) 396 0 0 (e) 438 0 0
" 31 37 - - - 9 - - - 6 - - (a) 2~7 0 0 (a) 256 0 0
Kilrush, Christian Brothers' Schools 69 85 16
(b) 25 0 0 (b) 25 0 0
- iC) 4 11 0
(e) 80 0 0 (e) 59 13 5
15 13 12 1 6 o 5 3 3 (a) 639 0 0 (a) 738 0 0
(b) 73 0 0 (b) 81 8 0
(c) 17 6 0 (c) -
(e) 263 16 I (e) 266 12 8
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Co, CORK (25 Schools).
Bandon, The Manse School
"
.. 2 - - - - - - - - - - - q 0 0 I(a)
-
Bandon, The Grammar School .. 12 I I - - I - - - I .- - - (a) 83 0 0 (a) 76 0 0
(e) 150 0 0 (e) 165 0 0
Blackrock, Ursuline Convent ·. 42 35 - 6 4 4 - - 2 3 - - (a) 294 0 0 (a) 305 0 0
I
(b) 39 0 0 (b) 31 0 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 10 0 0
I (e) 350 0 0 (e) 380 0 0
I

\,.
(l{).-=-:TABt"E SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMotINT OF GRANTs.-
Continued.
AMOTlN'r OF GRANTS PAID:'
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
(a) Ca.pitatton Grant.
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT EXAMINATION RESULTS.
(b) Laboratorv Grant.
WAS PAID. (r) Grant for Irish and Bilingual
Schools.
(d) Bonus for Choirs and/or Orchestras.
Name of School. Junior. Senior. Number Presented. Number Passed.
:f) Increments of Salaries.
(f) Spe('ial
--- --- ---' r ------ increase 01 Capitation
Grant. whore amount was less
Inter. Leaving Inter. Leaving than £200. Rule 18. 1926 27
Certificate. Certi fica te . Certificate. Certifica te. au-I Hu!e 16. lU::'7-:;:S.
1926- 1927- 1926- 1927- ------ ------ --1-- ---------------
1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 I 1928 1927 I()'l8 1927 1928 1927 1928 1926-1927 1927-1928
----,._- ------ ------ --------
I
£ s. d. c s. d.
CO. CORK (25 Schools) (Continued)
Buttevant, Convent of Mercy 23 23 4 3 3 (a) 171 0 0 (a) 201 0 0
(b) 36 0 0 (b) 36 0 0
(e) 120 0 0 (e) 140 0 0
Charleville, Christian Brothers' 75 79 13 16 21 16 5 4 13 .12 2 2 (a) 643 0 0 (a) 706 0 0 •....
Cl.:>
Schools. (b) 90 14 0 (b) 86 0 0 O':l
(e) 319 16 3 (e) 368 0 0
Charleville. Convent of Mercy 56 64 5 10 7 6 4 .3 5 (a) 442 0 0 (a) 545 ID 0
(b) 90 18 0 (b) 124 6 0
(e) 219 16 8 (e) 310 C 0
Cobh, Convent of Mercy 39 37 5 7 6 4 2 4 3 (Il) 318 0 0 (a) 325 0 0
(b) 44 0 0 (b) 43 0 0
(e) 230 0 0 (e) 219 12 6
Cobh, Presenta.tion Brothers' College 58 48 8 14 Il (a) 401 0 o (a) 411 0 0
(b) 20 0 0 (b) 20 0 0
(e) ()
315 0 (e) 264 0 0
Doneraile, Christian Brothers' 38 44 9 9 3 9 2 7 2 (a) 348 0 0 (a) 393 10 0
Schools. (b) 52 0 0 (b) 71 I 0
(e) 14 .• 0 o (e) 163 0 0
Ferrnoy, Christian Brothers' Schools (i,'i ('0 8 13 8 la 6 (a) 455 o 0 (a) 494 0 0
(b) 70 I 0 (b) 70 14 0
(e) If8 12 7 (e) 20 .• 0 0
Fermoy, Loreto Convent 61 92 14 la la 28 3 3 6 2 I 3 3 (a) 573 0 0 (a) 743 la 0
(b) 49 8 0 (b) 87 16 0
(d) 21 4 6 (d) 22 0 0
(e) 410 0 0 (c) 48! 16 11

Fermoy, St. Colman's College - 120 97 32 48 47 32 15 12 38 18 0 7 (a) 1I54
() 0 (a) 1I5! 0 0
(b) 68 4 0 (b) 64 18 0
(e) 778 0 0 (e) 939 0 0
Macroom, Convent of Mercy 33 37 5 5 5 3 4 (a) 231 0 0 (a) 309 0 0
(b) 25 0 0 (b) 37 10 0
(e) 2

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.-
Continued.
Name of School.
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT
WAS PAID.
EXAMINATION
RESULTS.
I
Junior.
Senior.
Number Presented.
---------·---1---- I - (J)
AMOUXT OF GHAN'N PAID:
la) Capitation Grant.
Ib) Laboratory Grant.
le) Grant for Ir'lsh and Billng ual
--------- Schools.
Number Passerl. ~~I ~I~~~!~~,cgn~l~~i~~or Orchestras.
Sl.-'ecial increase of Capitation
I~ter. Leaving Inter. Leaving 3;:~,\;;~ero 'l1~~n]t8SZ2ciei;
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. and Rule 16. ]027-t8.
1926- 1927-11926- 1927----i------------'--------------------------
19 2 7 ~ 19 2 7 ~. 19 2 7 I~~~ 1927 ~ 1927 1928 1926-1927 1927-1928
Co. BOROUGH OF CORK (11 Schools)
Christian Brothers' College ..
90
92 26
23
18
II
3
15
10
11
£ s. d. £ s. d.
(a) 887 0 0 (a) 843 0 0
(b) IT! 14 0 (b) 109 16 0
Christian Brothers' Schools, Our
Lady's Mount.
Christian Brothers' Schools,
Sullivans Quay.
54
68
39
19
39
18
20 19
(~ 907 15 10 (~ 833 6 8
(a) 2543 0 0 (a) 3007 10 0
(b) 224 12 0 (b) 278 0 0
(c) 27 0 0 (c) 47 2 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d)
(c) 1431 8 8 (e) 1746 I 9
(a) 726 0 0 (a) 721 IQ 0
(b) 70 0 0 (b) 75 8 0
(c) (c) 17 8 0
Grammar
High
School
School
Presentation Brothers' College,
Western Road
51
3
28
4
4
10
4
32
7
34
2
11 9
8
3
28
2
25
5
6
(e) 360 o 0 (e) 441 0 0
(a) 385 o 0 (a) 324 0 0
(b) 48 o 0 (b) 51 0 0
(d) 8 2 3 (d) 7 0 0
(e) 379 13 3 (e) 36I 16 I
(a) 16T o 0 (a) 136 IQ o
o 0 (b) 33 0 0
(b) 27
(d) 13
(e) I!9
(a) 1296
2 3 (d) 9 0 0
I J 0 (e) 139 15 I
o 0 (a) 1430 IQ 0
o 0 (b) 106 0 0
o 0 (e) 1116 4
(b) rr6
(e) 976 4

Rochelle Scho 01 .. .. . . 53 47 11 JI 7 6 6 3 6 3 5 3 (a) 478 ° °
(a) 431 0 0
(b) 107 10 0 (b) In 3 0
(d) 19 4 6 (d) 7 0 0
St. Aloysius '
the Isle.
St. Angela's
St. Finbarrs
St.
Joseph's
(e) 430 0 0 (e) 360 0 °
School, St. Maria's of 144 148 18 26 23 21 5 9 14 16 3 8 (a) 1168 0 0 (a) 1284 10 0
(b) 124 0 0 (b) 12 3 0 0
(d) 10 2 3 (d) -
(e) 948 10 I (e) 1010 0 0
College .. .. 57 52 - 5 6 8 - - 3 6 - - (a) 397 0 0 (a) 407 0 0
(b) 70 0 0 (b) 79 0 0
(e) 437 18 1 (e) 460 0 0
College .. .. 64 57 22 19 10 18 8 6 6 14
"
6 (a) 668 0 °
(a) 583 10 0
- -
(e) 592 0 0 (e) 737 9 II
College, Wilton ... - 47 - - - - - - - - - - - (a) 329 0 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Co. DONEG AL (5 Schools) :
Donegal, Sec
Letterkenny,
Letter kenn y.
Lifford,
Raphoe,
Prio
Roy
Co. DUBL!
Balbriggan,
Dallsbridge,
Orphan Se hoo1.
onclary School .. 12 13 - 7 6 - - - 3 - - - (a) 84 0 Cl (a) 156 0 0
Loreto Convent .. 44 45 IS 13 8 3 7 ·4 6 - 2 2 (a) 456 0 0 (a) 444 0 0
(b) 41 0 0 (b) 57 8 0
- (c) 2 9 0
St. Eunarr's College .. 61 54 IS 21 17 17 3 7 13 14 2 5
(e) 430 0 0 (e) 459 0 5
(a) 577 0 0 (a) 586 0 0
- (b) 20 0 0
r School . . .. 27 22 - 6 5 - - - 5 - - -
(e) 435 5 8 (e) 557 0 0
(a) 181 0 0 (a) 205 0 0
(b) 28 0 0 (b) 33 0 0
(e) 148 0 0 (e) 170 0 0
al School .. .. 13 23 - - 2 5 - - - - - - (a) 91 0 0 (a) 161 0 0
(b) 19 0 0 (b) 28 0 0
(e) 20 0 0 (e) -
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
N (3I Schools]:
L
oreto Con ven t .. .. SI 57 II 12 5 7 7 - 4 5 7 - (a) 455 0 0 (a) 5 Il 0 0
(b) 58 4 0 (b) t:6 0 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 13 0 0
(e) 590 0 0 (e) 600 0 0
Masonic Female .. 65 58 - - 11 II - - 6 3 - - (a) 455 0 0 (a) 4°1 0 0
I
(b) 52 16 0 (b) 50 J2 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 12 0 0
(e) .ro 0 0 (e) 450 0 0

K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRAl'·nS.-
Continued.
I
A i\!OUN'r OF GIU!"l~ ..•.
10
0
0
0
5
0
0
0
0
Castleknock, Mercer's End. School · . 43 45 - - 6 4 - - 3 1 - - (a) 30T 0 0 (a) 3 15 0 0
(~) 260 0 0 (c) 2 80 0 0
Castle knock, Morgarr's End. School. 46 32 - 6 10 6 - - 9 3 - - (a) 322 0 0 (a) 275 0 0
(b) - (b) 32 0 0
(e) 195 0 0 (e) I 68 0 0
Castle knock, St. Vincent's College · . 146 140 2.• 27 26 37 9 -- 20 ,q 5 - (a) 1245 0 0 (a) 1235 0 0
- -
I
(e) 102(1 0 0 I1 32 0 0
Chapelizod, St. j osc ph's Con vcn t, · . 23 3'! I b 4 o - I - 2 2 -- - (a) 200 0 0 (a) 3. 32 0 0
Mount Sac kville .
(b)
I I
H) 0 0 (b) 25 0 0
I
I
(d) 8 2 3
1 , (d) S 0 o
(,;l 380 0 0 (e') 2 10 0 0
Cabra, St. Ma ry's, Dominican Convent 89 90 6 10 18 21 - I 14 16 - I (a) 672 o 0 (a) 722 0
(b) 73 0 0 (b) 75 16
(d) 26 4 0 (d) I I 0
(e) 350 0 0 (e) 410 0
r
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
(a) Capitation Grant.
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT EXAMINATION REf'ULTS.
(to) Laboratory Grant.
WAS PAID. (c) Grant for Irish and Bilingual
Schools.
------------------- (d~ Bou us for Choi rs anc /or Orchestras.
Na me of School. Junior. Senior. Number Presented. Numher Passed. (e) Increments of Salaries.
-----,-----
If) Speci a l
------
increase of Capi taf.ion
Grant where amoun t was less
Inter. Leaving Inter. Leaving than £200. Rule 18. 1926·27 and
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Ce rti fica tee. Rule 16. 10"7-28.
1926- 1927- 1926J 1927- ----------
--1-- ----------
j(J27 1928 1927 1928 1927 1')28 1927 1928 I 1

Clonskeagh, Masonic Boys' School ·. 69 66 7 8 8 4 1 3 7 - J -.- -- .~
3 (a) 553 0 0 (a) 542 0
(b) 53 18 0 (b) 50 I2
(e) 566 0 0 (e) 642 0
~'):I~~7,.~0;eto t\b~y . . ·. 60 76 19 I3 [0 S 2 I
.
S .5 2 I (a) 604 0 0 (a) 649 0
(b) 72 0 0 (b) 66 0
-;i. ,. ..
-
(d) 20 4 6 (a) 28 0
(e) 658 19 9 (e) 589 13
lnny,bmo.~,! St. ~ary's, Dominican 56 54 5 8 4 4 3 - - 4 2 - (a) 438 0 0 (a) 445 0
, ·College .. '.
(b) 56,0 o. (b) 50 0
(a) I3 2 3 (d) I3 0
(e) 530 0 0 (e) 570 0
Dundrum, Sacred Heart Convent, 36 46 18 3 - - - - - - -- - (a) 424 0 0 (a) 352 0
Mount Anville.
(b) 22 0 0 (b) II 0
DUll Laoghaire, Christian Brothers" 62 55 3 6 9 7
(e) 245 0 3 - 6 0 (e) 250 0
.. 7 2 - "
(a) 464 0 0 (a) HI 0
~:Sch601s. ."
(b) 49 0 0 (b) 42 0
(c) 246 0 0 (e) 237 0
Dun Laoghaire, Dominican Convent 38 52 4 5 2 8 1 1 2 3 - I (a) 306 0 0 (a) 414 0
~..- ,.. -, .;
(b) 46 0 0 (b) 52 0
(e) 200 0 0 (e) 245 0
Dun Laoghaire, Grammar School .. 35 4 [ - - 4 3 - - 4 - - - (a) 234 0 0 (a) 279 0
®ilnLaogiiaire, High School
(e) 150 0 0 (e) 220 13
·. 40 3I 3 9 15 6 2 2 7 I - 2 (a) 297 0 0 (a) 303 0
(e) ISO
'p~n ..taOEl,laire, Presen tation Brothers'
0 0 (e) I7° 0
48 i!3 ~ 18 6 5 - - 2 4 - - (a) 387 0 0 (a) 408 0
. Col ege
'0' :. . .
(b) 3I 0 0 (b) -
(e) 512 0 0
Pembroke,HolyFaith Convent-~ -~. . 56 (e) 566 0
53 7 9 2 8 - 6 2 4 - 4 (a) 462 0 0
Haddington Road .. ., (a) 458 10
..
tb: 17 0 0 (hI 35 0
(a) 19 4 6 (d) 21 0
(e) 200 0 0 (e) 345 I
Pembroke, St. Margarets Hall, 27 22 6 6 4 4 2 I 2 -
"-
-- I (a) 243 0 0 (a) 208 10
Mespil l1;9~d,. .. .. ·. (b) 34 0 0 (b) 36 0
Raheny, College O.M.I., Belcamp ·. 33 28 10 17 12 8 6 3 7 (i
(d) 10 2 3 (d) 12 0
(e) 180 0 0 (e) 210 0
+ 2 (a) 3r8 0 0 (a) 366 0
(e) 107 IT 4 (e) 195 0
Rathfarnham, Loreto Convent .. 88 98 19 21 IS q 6 6 7 13 3 5 (a) 795 0 0 (a) 879 0
-
(b) 82 8 0 (b) 65 0
(d) 44 6 9 (d) 45 0
: J#~'. (e) 648 0 10 (e) 598 18
J.
--
0
0
0
0
0
0
5
Q
C
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
10
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
I
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
2
,....•
•••• '>.
I

Continued.
Name of School.
Ra.thfarnham, St. Enda's College
Rathgar, Norfolk College
Rathmines, Convent of St. Louis
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
WHOM CAPITATION GRA~T
WAS PAID.
AMOUNT Of' GaAXT3 PAID:
(a) Capitat,ion Grant.
EXAMINA TION RESULTS. (b) Laboratory Grant.
(e) Grant for Irisb and Bilingual
Schools.
(d) Bonus for Choirs andlor Orchestras
Junior.
Senior.
Num ber Presented. -I Number Passed. (I» Increments of Salaries.
(f) Special increase 01 Capitation
Grant where amount was less
Inter.
Leaving
Inter. Leaving than £200. Rule 18. 1926·27
Certificate. Certificate Certificate.
and Rule 16. 1927-28.
Certificate.
19 2 7- [926- 1927-1---1------. --- --- --- --- --------------
1

.. .. 74 58 7 2 84 12 2 17 15 10 I 13 1$ (a) 1222 0 0 0 o
Co. BOROUGIl OF DUBL tN(3Z Schools)
Alexandra College
I I(a) 1-:43
(b) 18 14 0 (b) 30 16 0
I
• (d) 13 2 3 (d) 14 0 0
(e) 1059 12 I (e) 1150 0 0
Alexandra School .. .. 184 180 - -- 14 7 - - 10 4 - - (a) 1268 0 0 (a) 1252 10 0
(b) 70 2 0 (b) 56 12 0
(e) 1270 0 0 (e) 1278 6 3
Belvedere College .. .. 283 250 41 75 40 33 12 16 33 20 8 8 (a) 237d 0 0 (a) 2463 0 0
(b) 155 16 0 (b) 140 16 0
I
(e) 1645 15 9 (e) 1928 12 4
Bertrand Intermediate Sehool for "
57 48 - 3 12 9 - - 8 4 - - (a) 398 0 0 (a) 366 0 0
Girls .
.. .. (b) 43 0 0 (b) 43
I
0 0
(d) 10 2
I
3 (d) 9 0 0
(e) 179 0 4 (e) II9 0 5
Catholic University Scho0\ .. .. 125 I 126 23 14 12 5 I 3 8 4
I 2 (a) 1092 0 0 (a) lOll 0 0
I (e) 636 0 0 (e) 672 0 0
Christian Brothers'Schoo Is, James St. 138 I 91 16 8 10 la 6 -j
! 7

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.-
"
Continued.
--,-.,-.-.-.----.-------------------+-~N~T~U-M-B-E~R---O-F-.'P~U-P-I-L-S--O-N--7.------------------------
g:o.'-'·
cp!.!>,r;~2:
8iC\\i~

Holy Faith Convent, Glasnevin
.. I 59 54 3 7 6 2 4 2 ta) 443 0 0 (a) 451 0 0
(0) 17 0 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 12 0 0
(e) 250 0 0 (e) 240 0 0
Kenmare College, North Gt. Ceorge 's 40 3 0 4 7 3 (a) 280 0 0 (a) 248 0 0
Street (d) 10 2 3 (d) 8 0 0
(e) 217 r6 4 (e) 223 10 6
King's Hospital School 73 71 16 IS J'l 19 4 6 IS 2 3 2 (a) 'p68 0 0 (a) 6H 0 0
(b) 79 0 0 (b) 76 0 0
(e) 243 IS 0 (e) 304 14 4
Loreto College, St. Stephen's Green 2c7 215 38 42 31 28 14 9 20 19 12 9 (a) 1797 0 0 (a) 1899 0 0
(b) 162 2 0 (b) 159 4 0
(d) 31 4 6 (d) 29 0 0
(e) fa79 13 I (c) II50 0 0
Loreto Convent, North Great 70 6

\lq.-TABLF. :lHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMtNATlON l~EStJLTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.-
Continued. "
Nl!MBER OF PUPILS ON
AMOUNT OF GRANTS PAID:
J. -- WHOM CAPITATION GRANT EXAMINATION RESULTS. 'In) Capitation Grant. .
WAS PAID. (bl Laboratory Grant.
(c) Grant for Irish and Billugun]
Schools.
Name- of School. Junior. Senior. Number Presented. fd)
Number Passed. Bonus for Choirs and/or Orchestras.
((') Increments of Salaries.
---'--- --- --- 1---- (f) Special increase 01 Capitation
Inter. I Leaving Inter. Leaving Grant where amount was less
than £200. Rule 18, 1U26-27 and
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Rule 16. 19:'7-28.
1926- 1

Kirrvara. Convent of Mercy .. .. 23 17 I 6 6 6 1 - 3 I 5 I - (a) 109 0 0 (a) 179 0
I
- (c) 5 11
(e) 70 0 0 (e) 86 0
(f) 3~ 0 0 -
Loughrea, Convent of Mercy .. .. 25 40 8 5 4 5
I 2 3 5 1 2 (a) 255 0 0 (a) 330 0
V·,l 63 15 0 (c) 82 10
(e) 50 0 0 (e) 60 0
Tuarn, Christian Brothers' Schools ·. 71 78 5 13 17 9 2 2 6 4 - - (a) 547 0 0 (a) 664 0
(b) 31 0 0 (b) 53 0
(e) 354 0 0 (e) 459 15
Tuarn, Convent of Mercy .. ·. 69 100 44 30 19 31 20 6 12 16 12 4 (a) 916 0 0 (a) 991 0
(c) 229 0 0 (c) 247 15
(e) 239 15 7 (e) 129 ID
Tllam,. Presen tation Con vent .. 68 60 8 18 15 17 I 7 14 14 I 6 (a) 556 0 0 (a) 591 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 14 0
(e) 240 0 0 (e) 320 0
Tuarn, St. JarIath's College .. .. 102 102 24 30 26 29 9 6 23 23 4 5 (a) 947 0 0 (a) 1002 0
(h) 90 0 0 (b) 93 0
(e) 919 0 0 (e) 1024 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Co. KERRY
(9 Schools).
Cahirciveen, Christian Brothers' 37 42 6' 5 4 - 2 - 2 - I - (a) 319 0 0 (a) 344 0
Schools (e) 150 0 0 (e) 165 0
Dingle, Christian Brothers' Schools .. 46 45 11 8 - 7 - 5 - 3 - I (a) 430 0 0 (a) 390 10
Killarney, Loreto Convent "
.. 69 68 11 18 20 18 6 5 15 13 3 5 (a) 588 7
(b) 31 0 0 (b) 25 8
- (c) 10 6
(e) 191 17 8 (e) 225 0
0 (Il) 652 10
(b) 59 0 0 (b) 51 0
(e) 500 0 0 (e) 5t 0
Killarney, St. Brendan's Seminary .. SI SI 4 J 52 26 25 13 14 18 15 7 8 (a) 965 0 0 (a) 10 0 0
(b) 38 0 0 (b) 57 0
(c) 6 18 0
-L
(e) 664 0 0 (e) 775 J
KiIlorglin, Intermediate School · . 68 79 - 4 Il 29 - - 6 4 - - (a) 448 0 0 (a) 592 10
(e) 184 0 0 (e) 169 9
Listowel, St. Michaels College · . 12 7 146 27 .32 19 20 4 10 10 9 2 2 (a) r r 52 0 0 (a) 1330 0
TraIce, Christian Brothers' Schools · . 2J9 234 17 23 30 37
I
(e) 660 U 0 (e) 683 17
12 12 22 32 7 8 (a) 1698 0 0 (a) 1826 10
(b) 74 0 0 (b) 73 0
(e) 635 18 0 (e) 885 8
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
8
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o·
o
o
o
o
o
I
o
I
o
8
o
o
8
.,-
-.J

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.-
Continued.
Name
of School.
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT
WAS
PAID.
]:;~r-.-I Sen~
EXAMINATION
RESULTS.
Number Presented. \ Number Passed.
Inter. Leaving Inter. Leaving
Certificate. Certificate. I Certificate. Certificate.
1926- 19 2 7- 19 2 6- 1927- ---1------------------1---
1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928
AMOUNT OF GRANT~ PAID;
(a) Capitaf.iou Grant.
(b) Laboratory Grant.
(c) Grant for L'ish and Bilingual
Schools.
Cd) Bonus fOT Choirs and/or Orchestra ..S.
(e) Increments of Salaries.
(f) Special increase of Capitation
Grant where amount was less
than £200. Rule 11, 1926·27 and
Rule 16. 1927-28.
1926-1927
--C-o-.-K-'E-R,-R-Y-(9-S-C-h-OO-I-S)-(C-O-n-t-in-u-e-d-)-,I 10 --9------ ---
Tralee, Presentation Con vent 32 26 I I
Tralee, The Jeffers' Institute 59 72 18
2
2
17 9 10
Co. KILDARE (8 Schools).
Athy, Christian Brothers' Schools 62 12 12 9 7 4
---6------ 1---I-(-a)-3-3-~4.{-So-·--do-· -(-a)
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
3
4 3
5 3
28£0 so·do·
(b) 46 0 0 (b) 43 0 0
(c) 7 5 0
(e) 300 0 0 (e) 320 0 0
(a) 593 0 0 (a) 668 0 0
(1:» 34 0 0 (b) 3+ 0 0
(e) 436 8 8 (e) 492 0 0
2 3 (a) 549 o Cl (a)
(b) 63 C 0 (b)
(e) 390 o 0 (e)
505 0 0
66 0 0
41 r 0 0
Celbridge, Collegiate School II 10
7 1 10
7
Droichead Nua, St. Thomas of Aquin
College.
Kilcullen, Convent Secondary School
82 8 10 6 7 3
34 10
Kildare, St. joseph's Academy 6
4
5
7 10 6
4 7
3 1I
5 4
2
7
(a)
(b)
(d)
(e)
(a)
(e)
(a)
(b)
ie)
(e)
(a)
(e)
585 0 0 (a)
26 0 0 (b)
13 2 3 (d)
270 0 0 (e)
647 0 0 (a)
526 0 0 (e)
234 0 0 (a)
14 0 0 (b)
23 8 0 (c)
ICO 0 0 (e)
287 0 0 (a)
216 0 0 (e)
596 0 0
14 0 0
410 0 0
641 0 0
628 0 0
256 10 0
19 0 0
25 13 0
lI8 12 9
JI9 0 0
207 0 0

Monasterevan, Christian Brothers' 23
Schools.
Naas, Christian Brothers' Schools 51
Sallins, Clongowes 'Wood College 187
Co. KILKENNY (6 Schools)
Callan, Christian Brothers' Schools.. 43
Goresbridge, Brigidine Convent 20
Kilkenny, Christian Brothers' Schools I 14
Kilkenny College 70
Kilkenny, Loreto Convent 42
Kilkenny, St. Kieran's College 58
Co. LEITRIM (I School) :
Carrick-on-Shannon, Marist Convent 60
19 -
I
- 4 -
I
- I - 0
I
- - I - (a) 161 0 0 (a) 131 0
(b) 22 0 0 (b) 22 0
(c) 84 0 0 (e) 96 0
58 17 8 - 7 4 6 - 7 3 6 (a) 527 0 0 (a) 484 0
(b) 59 0 0 --
(c) 52 14 0 (c) 24 4
(cl 260 0 0 (c) 284 0
175 66 58 37 32 28 18 30 22 12 13 (a) 1965 0 0 (a) 1769 0
(b) 180 0 0 (b) ~88 0
(c) 1145 0 0 (c) 1316 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
37 - 6 7 - - - 5 - - - (a) 301 0 0 (a) 319 0
.
(b) 43 0 0 (b) 41 0
.
- (c) 13 17
(e) 246 0 0 (e) 271 9 I
27 - - 2 - - - 2 - - - (a) 139 0 0 (a) 189 0
• (b) 19 0 0 (b) 36 0
(c) 150 0 0 (e) 170 0
104 10 15 13 16 4 I 12 12 4 - (a) 895 0 0 (a) 859 0
I (b) 89 4 0 (b) 75 4
(e) 599 16 I (e) 675 14
70 - - 20 II - - 2::> 10 - - (a) 495 0 0 (a) 490 0
t)
60 10 0 (b) 56 2
c) 313 17 I (c) 323 4
61 6 6 6 7 2 1 2 3 I 1 (a) 354 0 0 (a) 482 10
(b) 52 16 0 (b) 68 6
(d) 6 2 3 (d) 16 0
(e) 430 0 0 (e) 557 7
60 15 19 16 19 - 3 15 13 - 3 (a) 552 0 0 (a) 600 0
(c) 559 0 0 (e) 548 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --------- --- ---
56 10 9 11 7 - 4 6 5 - 2 (a) 527 0 0 (a) 479 0
(c) 131 15 0 (c) II9 15
(e) 179 14 3 (c) 210 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Cl
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
I
0
0
0
0
0 I--'
2 CD ""-
0
0
9
0
0
0
9
0
I
0
0
0

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.
-Continued
NUMBER OF PUPIl.S ON
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT
WAS PAID.
Name of School. Junior. Senior. Number Presented.
--- --- ------ !
Inter. I Leaving
Certificate. Certificate.
1926- 1927- 1926- 1927'
1927 1928 1927 1928 ~'--;;8 1927.1--;;8
------------
LEIX (7 Schools) :
,
Abbeyleix, Brigidine Convent .. 21 27 - - 2 4 - -,
;
,
Abbeyleix, Preston School .. .. 16 26 - - I 2 - -
,
Castletown, De La Salle School .. 44 49 -
I
- 8 3 - -
Mountmellick, Presentation College 63 59 9 15 J4 15 3 5
._-
EXAMINATION RESULTS.
.
.
Mountrath, Brigidine Convent .. 33 37 5 7 5 9 - -
Mountrath, Patrician Brothers' College 26 34 41 32 - 5 I 3
Portlaoighise, Christian Brothers' 65 66 2 I - 9 - -
Schools.
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Co. LIMERICK (7 Schools) :
Bruff, St. Mary 's Convent .. .. 60 46 o II
'7 8 - 8
I
AMOUNT OF GRANTS PlU,\):
~blr~g~t~{£g;~ 1J;'~;i.
(c) Grant for Irish and Bilingual
Number Passed.
Schools,
(dl Bonus for Choirs aud/or
eel Increments 01 SalarIes.
Orchestras .
(j) Specin l increase ot Oapltat'on
Inter. Leaving
Grant where amount was
than £200. Rule 18. 19~6·n
less
and
Certificate. Certificate. Rule 16. 1927-28.
19271 1928 1927 I 1928 ~,;;:~~ . 192i=~~
5 3
8 10
2 2
5
2
2
,
2 4
4 2
9
5
5
(a) 147 0 0 (a) . 189 0 0
(b) 25 0 0 (b) 10 0 .0
(e) 230 0 0 (c) 240 0 0
(a) III 0 0 (a) 182 0 0
(c) J04 0 0 (e) 116 0 0 ~
r~Jt
0
(a) 308 0 0 (a) 340 0 ,0
\c) 4 I I 0
(e) 271 17 9 (e) 187 8 8
(a) 531 0 0 (a) 560 0 0
(b) 65 0 0 (1)) SI 0 0
(c) 8 J 0 (c) 56 0 0
(d) 13 2 3 (d) 14 0 0
(e) 40 0 0 (e) 90 0 0
(a) 279 0 0 (a) 328 10 0
(b) 44 10 0 (b) 47 0 0
(d) 8 2 3 (d) 7 0 0
(c) 352 10 0 (e) 340 0 0
(a) 592 0 0 (a) 534 d 0
(e) 428 0 0 (c) 425 0 0
(a) 470 0 0 (a) 460 0 0
(b) 72 0 0 (b) 58 2 0
(c) 354 0 0 (e) 483 0 0
(a) 507 0
(h)

Doon, Christian Brothers' Schools 52 58 5 8 10 6
Galbally, Intermediate School 29 37
Hospital, Presentation Convent 29 39 2
Kilfinane, St. Andrew's Secondary 32 30 5 2
School
Kilfinane, St. Paul's Secondary School 43 48 4 7 7 6 3
Rathkeale, Secondary School 23 39 2

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.
-Continued.
.. ..
- - -
AMOUNT OF' GR.4.NTS PAID.
NUMBER OF PUPILS -ON
(a) Capitation Grant.
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT EXAMINATION RESULTS. (b) Laboratory Grant.
. .
WAS PAID. (c) Grant tor lrisb and Bilingual
Schools .
-
(d) Ronus lor Choirs and/er Orchestras.
Name of School. Junior. I Senior. Number Presented. Number Passed. le) Increments of Salnries.
Co. LONGFORD (3 Schools) :
Ballymahon, Convent of Mercy .. 24 33 I
---,------,---
(f) Special increase ot Capitation
Gra.nt where amount was less
Inter. Leaving Inter. Leaving than £200. Rule 18. 19f6·27 and
Certificate, Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Rule 16. 1927-2~.
1926- 1927- 1926- 1927------- ------ ------
1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 H)28 1927 1928 1927 1928 1926-1927 1927-1928
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
{ s: d. £ s: d.
ry
6 3 - I I 3 - I (a) 175 0 0 (a) 249 0 0
- (b) 28 0 0
- (c) C) 0 0
(f) 25 0 0 -
Longford, Convent of Mercy .. 27 30 - 3 4 4 - - 4 4 - - (a) 160 0 0 (a) 240 0 0 •....•
(d) 8 2 3 (d) 6 0 0

D
D
B
B
B
C
undalk, Convent of Mercy .. .. 51 61 - 5 8 5 - - 8 3 - -
undalk, St. Mary's College .. .. w8 108 20 20 13 10 3 6 10 I2 3 3
-
--- --- --- --- ------ --- --- --- --- ---
Co. MAYO (13 Schools) :
alia. St. Louis' Convent ., .. 36 41 8 4 6 9 - - 5 6 - -
allina, St. Mary's Intermediate School 28 34 2 3 I 2 - 2 I 2 - I
allina, St. Mured ach's College .. 51 60 17 13 8 I J 5 6 6 8 4 4
Ballinrobe, Christian Brothers' Schools 7 2 58 9 12 22 8 4 3 r r 4 3 2
B
C
C
allinrobe, Convent of Mercy .. 2.j 33 3 2 8 7 - - 2 5 - -
astlebar, Convent of Mercy .. 64 66 5 18 10 6 2 - 8 4 2 -
as tIe bar. St. Gerald's School .. 40 48 7 7 10 13 - 1 5 6 - I
rossmolina, Convent of Jesus and 45 44 4 3 6 3 I I I I - -
Mary, Gortnor Abbey.
Kiltimagh, St. Louis' Convent .. 80 81 20 31 25 19 9 12 17 16 7 10
L
ouisburgh, Convent of Mercy .. 34 25 - - - 6 - - - I - -
(a) 355 0 0 (a) 474 0 0
(b) 53 2 0 (b) 87 10 0
(e) 240 0 0 (e) 350 0 0
(a) 949 0 0 (a) 929 0 0
(b) 68 0 0 (b) 73 f) 0
(e) 965 10 0 (e) 1077 0 0
(a) 332 0 0 (a) 327 0 0
(b) 38 0 0
(d) 8 2 3
(c) 81 15 0
(e) 120 0 0 (e) 197 7 9
(a) 212 0 0 (a) 267 10 0
(e) 78 16 0 (e) 120 0 0
(a) 525 0 0 (a) 544 10 0
(e) 320 0 0 (e) 380 0 0
(a) 578 0 0 (a) 523 10 0
(c) 57 J6 0 (c) 52 7 0
(e) 300 0 0 (e) 287 15 4
(a) 194 0 0 (a) 251 0 0 c.,,"1
(c) 2 0
w
7 (c)
(e) 79 18 7 (e) 60 0 0
(a) 495 0 0 (a) 642 0 0
(b) 34 2 0 (b) 54 14 0
(c) 64 4 0
(d) 13 2 3
(e) 130 0 0 (e) JIO 0 0
(a) 350 0 0 (a) 410 0 0
(b) 30 0 0 (b) 35 8 0
(e) 264 0 0 (e) 2jO 0 0
(a) 3.50 0 0 (a) 333 0 0
(c) 10 8 6
(e) 160 0 0 (e) 190 0 0
(a) 750 0 0 (a) 877 0 0
(b) II6 12 0 (b) 127 12 0
(c) 187 10 0 (c) 219 5 0
(d) I3 2 3 (d) 14 0 0
(e) 539 15 I (e) 589 10 0
(a) 232 0 0 (a) 174 0 0
(c) 58 0 0 (c) 43 10 0
(e; 40 0 0 (e) 80 0 0

- -.-----
(f\).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.
-Continued.
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
AMOUNT OF GR ..,NTS PAID:
(q) Oapi tatdon Grant.
WHOMCAPITATIONGRANT
EXAMINATIONRESULTS.
(b) ..
Laboratory Grant
WAS PAID. (c) Grant for Irish and Bili ngua l
Schools.
Name of School. Junior. Senior. Number Presented. Number Passed.
(d)
le)
Bonus for Choirs. and/or Orchestras.
Increments or Salartes.
------- ---
(fI Special increase of Canl tuttr.n
--- Grant where amount wne Iess
Inter. Leaving Inter. Leaving than £200. Rule J 8. 1926-c7 nnd
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Rule 16. 19~7-~8_
1926- 1927- 1926- 1927------- --- --- --- --- --- --- -------------
1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1923 1927 1928 1926-1927 1927-1923
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
CO. MAYO(13Schools)-(Continued) £ s. d.
Swinford, Convent f Mercy .. .. 60 63 12 8 7 5 6 I 3 5
'2 - (a) 528 0 0 (a) 512 0 0
- (c) 21 15 0
(e) 460 0 0 (e) 510 0 0
Westport, Christian Brothers' Schools 87 73 13 9 7 5 6 5 5
'2
3 5 (a) 739 0 0 (a) 630 10 0
(b) 46 0 0 (b) -
(c) 184 15 0 (c) 157 12 6
(e) 360 16 0 (e) 169 10 0
37 35 - - - 4 - - - I - - (a) 257 0 0 (a) 241 0 0
Westport, Convent of Mercy .. .. (c) 64 5 0 (c) 60 5 0
(d) 6 2 3 (d) 5 0 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Co. MEATH (5 Schools) :
An Uaimh, Convent of MCFcy ., 46 48 4 12 10 9 - 4 7 8 - 4 (a) 360 0 0 (a) 453 0 0
(c) - (c) 15 r t 0
An Uaimh, Loreto Convent .. .. 67 79 10 12 11 16 5 5 7 16 5 5 (a) 566 0 0 (a) 672 0 0
(b) 74 0 0 (b) 80 0 0
(c) I 8 0 (c) 9 10 0
(d) IS 4 6 (d) 20 0 0
(e) 435 0 0 (e) 550 0 0
An Uairnh, Preston School .. .. 10 18 - - '2 - - - '2 - - - (a) 70 0 0 (a) 126 0 0
(e) 77 11 I I (e) 72 0 0
Kells , Christian Brothers' Schools .. 63 54 - 4 8 4 - - 5 4 - - (a) 438 0 0 (a) 405 0 0
(b) 41 0 0 (b) 46 0 0
(el 304 9 7 (el 282 16 3
'Kclls, Convent Secondary School 28 39 - - 3 3 - - 3 3 - - (a) ]94 0 0 (a) 267 0 0
- .
(c) -
(c) '3 7 0
I.,
s. d.

Co. MONAGHAN (8 Schools) : -
Carrickrrracross , Patrician Brothers
C
High School. 23 22 - 4 7 5 - - '6 1 - - (a) 157 0 0
(b) 1I 0 0
(a) 19'1 0
-
0
I (e) 144 0 0 (e) 207 0 c
arrickm across , St. Louis.' Convent .. [14 II9 30 42 26 45 14 14 25 33 13 13 (a) J089 0 0 (a) 1248 10 0
(b) 192 0 0 (b) 220 10 0
(c) 108 18 0 (c) 124 17 0
, (d) 37 9 0 (d) 38 0 0
(e) 840 0 0 (e) 891 8 9
carrickmacross, Viscount Weymouth 14 14 -- - - - - - - - - - (a) 92 0 0 (a) 97 0 0
C
Grammar
School.
,
(b) 10 0 0 (b) 14 0 0
(e) 63 0 0 (e) 84 0 0
astleblayney, Con vent of Mercy .. 21 22 9 9 4 5 6 3 4 I 4 2 (a) 237 0 0 (a) 24{ 0 0
,
(c) 23 14 0 (c) 24 8 0
(e) 40 o 0 (e) 50 0 0
clones, High School ..
"
.. 36 52 8 9 6 I 2 I 3 I I -- (a) 328 0 0 (al 438 0 0
M
M
M
B
onaghan, Christian Brothers' Schools 37 36
(e) 268 0 0 (e) 300 0 c
4 5 3 7 - I 3 6 - - (a) 299 0 0 (a) 298 10 0
(b) 36 4 0 (b) 35 0 0
(e) 243 7 9 (e) 240 0 0
onaghan, St. Louis' Con vent ... [19 137 32 37 30 52 13 16 2T 42 T3 4 (a) J144 0 0 (a) 1328 0 0
(b) 551 10 0 (b) 363 I1 0
(c) 286 0 0 (c) 332 0 0
(d) 41 6 9 (d) 41 0 0
(e) 750 0 0 (e) 750 0 0
onaghan, 'St. Macarten's Seminary 52 47 13 20 18 12 3 5 16 8 2 3 (a) 488 0 0 (a) 524 0 0
(b) 55 0 0 (b) 72 0 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- -~- (e) 389 14 1 (e) 380 0 0
OFFALY (7 Schools) :
anagher, La Sainte Union Convent 18 22 - - 3 I - - - 1 - - (a) 126 0 0 (a) J54 0 0
(e) 200 0 0 (e) 220 0 0
Ferbane, St. ]oseph's Convent 28 26 5 6 4 - I - 4 - -- - (a) 246 0 0 (a) 237 0 0
(d) 6 2 3 (d) 6 0 0
(e) 310 0 0 (e) 310 0 0
Portarlington, Christian Brothe.s ' 29 34 5 5 2 - I
3 I - - 3 (a) 250 0 0 (a) 283
Schools 0 0
(b) 34 10 0 (b) 34 10 0
(e) 60 0 0 (e) 83 12 0
R
oscrea, Mount St ]oseph's College 126 L17 34 35 24 28 9 9 21 25 7 9 (a) 1222 0 0 (a) 1369 0 0
(b) 177 0 0 (b) 187 16 0
(ri) - (cl) 3 0 0
(e) 767 0 0 (e) S6'l ,., 0

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT Of. GRAN!~
Continued.-
I
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON
A!IOUl'I'"T OF GRANTS PAID:
(a)
WHOMCAPITATIONGRANT
Cap'tation Grant.
EXAMINATIONRESULTS.
(b)
r
Laboratory Grant.
WAS PAID. (cl Grant for Irish and Billnrrunl
Schools.
Id)
Name of School. Bonus for Choirs and/or Orchestras.
Junior. Senior. Number Presented. Number Passed.
(4!!) Increments of Salaries.
tn Specia l Increase of Oapitation
--I----I Grant where amoun t was lC8B
Inter. I Leaving Inter. Leaving than £200. Rule 18. 1926·27and
Ccrtifica te. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Rule 16. 1927-28.
1926-1 1927- 1926-/ 1927--1--- ------ 1927 1928 lCj27 1928
19271--;;8
19 2 7 ~~ 1928 1927 1928 1926-1927 1927-1928
---'--- ------
OFFALY (7 Schools)-(Continucd
£ s, d. £ s. d.
Tullamore, Convent Secondary School 26 2!1 2 2 4 3 1 2 - 3 - 2 (a) 186 0 0 (a) 201 0 0
(c) 120 0 0 (e) 122 10 0
Tullamore, Intermediate School, 9 II I 1 2 - - - - - - - (a) 73 0 0 (a) 8r 0 0
Church Street. (c) 120 0 0 (e) 120 0 0
Tullamore, St. Columba's Christian 60 51 3 5 5 6 - I 5 4 - - (a) 441 0 0 (a) 395 0 0
Schools.
(e) 362 0 0 (c) 477 9 7
--- --- --- --- --- --- - --- --- --- --- ---
Co. ROSCOMMON(2 Schools):
Ballaghadcreen, Diocesan College .. 68 68 17 33 20 28 6 7 IS 17 4 7 (a) 643 0 0 (a) S02 0 0
(b) 51 0 0 (b) 72 12 0
(e) 561 16 3 (e) 635 0 0
Elphin, Bishop Hodsorr's Grammar 16 21 - - 4 2 - - 3 - - - (a) II2 0 0 (a) 147 0 0
School.
(e) 170 0 0 (e) 185 0 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Co. SLIGO (5 Schools) :
Sligo, Grammar School .. .. 71 53 - 8 23 19 - - 13 7 - - (a) 493 0 0 (a) 443 0 0
(b) 83 7 0 (b) 64 I 0
(e) 366 12 8 (e) 302 0 9
Sligo, SummerhilI College .. .. 92 95 14 19 13 17 3 3 12 13 2 I (a) 784 0 0 (a) 851 0 0
(b) 53 18 0 (b) 46 4 0
(c) 7 0 0 (c) 32 18 0
(e) 790 0 0 (c) 771 19 5
3 1 3 4 1 I (a) 312 0 0 (a) 361 10 0
(b) 62 0 0 (b) go 0 0
(d) J3 2 3 (d) 12 0 0
I (e) 160 0 0 (e) r80 0 0
Sligo, The High School .. .. 39 48 4 3 6 5
I
I

Sligo, Ursuline Convent ., .. 109 106 23 44 22 23 9 10 19 J5

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAMINATIO, RESULTS AND AMOU_ T OF GRANTS.
-Continued.
._------_
.._--
Name of School.
I
I
EXAMINATION RESULTS.
Number
Passed.
AMOCNT OF GIU~'l'S PAID:
{a: Capitation Gr-uit.
(l,.) Laborator y Grant.
(c) Grant for Irish and Bili ng ua l
scnooi-.
(d) Bonus for Choirs and/or Orchestras.
(r) Increments of S3.i'1 rics.
(f) Specta! Increase of Cani ta tton
Grant, where amount W1'\.$1 less
18 192627 and
I~ter. I Leaving Inter. Leaving it'~I!~i~O'92i~~~.
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate.
________________ ! ~~~~- ~g~§-~~~~-~~~t_;;;_I~1927 i 1928 --;9-;;~ 19:!71 1923 --;g~~---I9z'7_19;S--
Co. TIPPERARY ([7 Schools)-(con.) -50 -5-4---5--- ---7---9---------4---.1------- (a) 39£6so' rlo'j(a) 4£3 so' do'
Nenagh, Christian Brothers' Schools
6
8
(b) 43 0 0 (b) 45 0 0
(d) 6 2 3 (d) 6 3 7
Nenagh, St. Marys Convent School
(e) 294 0 0 (e) 333 0 0
2
(a) 252 0 0 (a) 161 0 0
(c) 2 9 0
(d) la 2 3 (d) 8 3 7
Rose rea, Convent of the Sacred Heart
63 5 .5
(~ 100 0 0 (~ 120 0 0
7
7
(a) 414 0 0 (a) 486 10 0
(b) 28 0 0 (b) 36 0 0
(c) 3 TO 0 (c) 4 2 a
Thurles. 'Chrbtian Brothers' Schools
(e) 260 0 0 (e) 292 5 6
J 12 9 17 16 2 5 15
~) 830 0 0 (~ 953 10 0
(b) 66 0 0 (b) 89 0 0
Thurles , "Ursuline Convent
118 5 5 9
(e) 420 0 5 (e) 624 7 1
IQ 3 7 7
(a) 789 0 0 (a) 869 la 0
(b) 39 0 0 (b) 84 0 0
(d) 10 2 3 (d) 0 12 0
Tipperary, Christian Bros. Schools 85 81 10 18 11
(e) 629 8 0 (e) 692 6 2
5 13 7
2 (a) 694 0 0 (a) 702 0 0
(e) 325 15 8 (e) 333 0 0
Tipperary, St. Anne's Convent
55 62 I 2 2 5 8 4 4 (a) 403 0 0 (a) 445 0 0
(b) 63 0 0 (b) 54 0 0
(b) 38 16 0 (b) 39 10 0
1__ - , _

Co, WATERFORD (0 Schools) :
Cappoquin, Mount Melleray Seminary 85 96 20 17 11 11 7 .'i 13 10 7 5 (a) 791 0 0 (a) 818 0 0
(b) ITS 0 0 (b) ]31 0 0
:" ,", .. , ...... , I
- (c) 10 ]2 0
(e) 739
I I 10 (e) 830 0 0
Dungarvan, Christian Bros. Schools 75 60 8 11 II 16 4 2 9 15 3 2 (a) 593 0 0 (a) 527 0 0
(b) 38 0 0 (b) 55 la 0
(c) 10 17 0 -
(e) 222 0 0 (e) 263 0 5
Dungarvan, Convent of Mercy .. - 46 - 6 - - - I - - - I - (a) 372 0 0
:' -,
'. - (c) 8 18 0
Dungarvan, St. Augustine's Seminary 32 29 - - 5 II - - 3 6 - - (a) 221 0 0 (a) 195 10 0
(e) 144 0 0 (e) 179 ]6 8
Lisrnore , Christian Bros. Collegiate 50 46 4 5 10 3 2 - 3 I 2 - (a) 388 0 0 (a) 361 0 0
School (b) 57 10 0 (b) 55 10 0
(e) 270 0 0 (e) 300 0 0
Tr.irnora, Christian Bros. School .. 23 31 6 6 7 - 4 - 4 - I - (a) 22 I 0 0 (a) 274 0 0
, (b) I I 0 0 (b) 12 0 0
(e) 168 0 0 (e) 195 0 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
ce, ·BOROUGH OF WATERFORD (6
Schools)
Bishop Foy School .. .. .. 36 49 6 4 5 4 1 2 1 2 I 2 (a) 311 0 0 (a) 381 0 0
(b) 50 0 0 (b) 57 ]6 0
(e) 319 3 7 (e) 359 13 4
Christian Brothers Schools, Mount Sion 153 147 12 17 23 29 2 7 17 22 2 5 (a) 1184 0 0 (a) Tl92 10 0
(b) 1I8 10 0 (b) Iq 0 0
(c) II8 8 0 (c) J19 5 0
(e) 552 .5 7 (e) 607 II 5
Sacred Heart Convent, Ferrybank .. 61 65 - I 5 8 - - 5 6 - - (a) 425 0 0 (a) 464 0 0
-~ - --
(b) 66 0 0 (b) 64 0 0
. _. (c) - (c) 10 3 0
(e) 600 0 0 (e) 590 0 0
Ursuline Convent .. .. .. 79 87 21 15 13 10 I I 9 5 - I (a) 760 0 0 (a) 752 0 0
(b) 12I 0 0 (b) 12 I 14 0
(d) 8 2 3 (d) 14 0 0
(e) 710 0 0 (e) 690 0 0
Waterpark College '.. .. .. 69 19 9 4 12 21 2 '5 5 16 I I (a) 569 0 0 (a) 582 0 0
(b) 62 0 0 (b) 68 0 0
(e) 453 0 0 (e) 372 12 7
Newtown School .. 31 43 - I
3 8 - - 2 - - - (a) 207 0 0 (a) 297 10 0
(b) 44 10 0 (b) 56 3 0
-_._------ .---~. - .-- - .-.~
- (d) 7 0 0
(e) 68 0 0 (e) 80 0 0

(K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE EXAM.INATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS.
-Continued.
Name
of School.
NUMBER OF PUPILS O!<
-------
AMOUNT OF GnAK'J'R IJAID:
WHOM CAPITATION GRAr;T EXAMINATION RESULTS.
UJ) Capitation Grant ..
WAS PAID. (b) Laboratory Grant.
(r.) Grant tor Irish "nd Bilingual
Schools.
Junior. Senior. Number Presented. Number Passed. Cd) Bonus for Choirs and/or Orchestra>.
(e) Increments of Sa lartes.
--- --- ------ ------
(I) Specia l increase 01 Cpitation
Inter. Leaving Inter. Leaving Grant where amount was less
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. than £200. Rul. T8. 19~6·27 and
R'lle 16. 19£7"~R.
1926- 1927- 1926- IO'7- J-, --- --- --- --- --- --- ------
1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928
._-- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
1926-1927 1927-1928
Co. WESTMEATH (9 Schools) : £ s. d. £ s. d.
Athlone, Garrow House School 21 19 3 4 .5 2 2 2 2 (a) 177 0 0 (a) 171 0 0
(b) 22 0 0 (b) 19 0 0
(e) 260 0 0 (e) 280 0 0
Athlone, La Sainte Union Convent 42 46 10 4 9 6 5 5 (a) 392 0 0 (a) 362 0 0
(b) 14 0 0
Athlone, Ranelagh School •. 53 47 15 8 8 5
(e) 350 0 0 (e) 440 0 0 •.....•
(a) 371 0 0 (a) 325 0 0 0)
(b) 56 4 0 (b) 53 18 0 0
(e) 198 0 0 (e) 225 0 0
Athlone, St. Mary's In termedia te 92 go 6 9 15 8 2 3 7 4 2 2 (a) 690 0 0 (a) 'lI5 0 0
School (b) 61 0 0 (b) 64 0 0
(e) 93 0 0 (e) 14 I 15 o
Moate, Convent of Mercy 38 41 2 11 4 2 3 4 (a) 286 0 0 (a) 287 0 0
(c) 7 0 0
(d) 13 :2 3
(e) 190 0 0 (e) 220 0 0
Mullingar, Christian Brothers' 57 66 7 6 10 7 3 4 5 5 2 3 (a) 474 0 0 (a) 509 0 0
Schools (b) 63 0 0 (b) 65 0 0
(e) 315 0 0 (e) 342 0 0
Mullingar, Loreto Convent 46 44 8 7 9 10 2 2 8 6 2 2 (a) 402 0 0 (a) 378 0 0
(b) 40 8 0 (b) 42 0 0
(d) 26 4 6 (d) 9 0 0
Mullingar, St. Finian's College 78 101 23 26 21 24 5 5 14 IS 4
(e) 505 0 0 (e) 520 0 0
0 (a)
(b)
776
go
0
0 0
(a)
(b)
955
113
0
0
0
0
Multyarnham, St. Louis' College
(e) 618 12 8 (e) 759 5 2
32 21 3 14 9 10 9 7 (a) 250 0 0 (a) 282 0 0
IO (c) 200 0
------------------,------.------------
(e) 103 7
0

Co. WEXFORD (r4 Schools) :
Bunclody, St. Mary's Convent .. 38 37 6 4 4 7 2 I 4 7 2 I (a) 325 0 0 (a) 286 0 0
(b) 95 0 0 (b) 85 6 0
(e) 290 0 0 (e) 320 0 0
Enniscorth y, Christian Brothers' 57 60 15 8 - 12 - 4 - 3 - 4 (a) 549 0 0 (a) 497 0 0
Schools (b) 64 0 0 (b) 68 4 0
(c) 5f 18 0 (c) 49 14" 0
(e) 303 0 0 (e) 354 0 0
Enniscorth y, Loreto Convent .. 13 16 4 - - 3 - - - I - - (a) 122 0 0 (a) 112 0 0
(b) 28 0 0 (b) 17 0 0
(e) 230 0 0 (e) 240 0 0
Gorey, Christian Brothers' Schools 50 49 - - 13 12 - - 7 8 - - (a) 342 0 0 (a) 341 0 0
(e) 253 0 0 (e) 237 0 0
Gorey, Loreto Convent .. ·. 49 47 I I II 7 4 2 5 5 3 I 4 (a) 451 0 0 (a) 431 0 o
(b) 82 0 0 (b) go 8 0
(e) 480 0 0 (e) 475 c. 0
New Ross, Christian Bros. Schools .. 64 56 7 - - 7 8 - - 7 - - (a) 512 0 0 (a) 387 10 0
(b) 37 0 0 (b) 43 0 0
(e) 306 0 0 (e) 357 0 0
New Ross, Convent of Mercy .. 26 23 - - 3 - - - I - - - (a) 182 0 0 (a) 158 10 0
(c) 18 4 0 (c) 15 17 0
(e) 238 0 10 (e) 220 0 0
New Ross, Good Counsel College 20 22 - - I - - - I - - - (a) 133 0 0 (a) 148 10 0
(e) 108 0 0 (e) 165 0 0
New Ross, John Ivory School ·. 8 6 - - I - - - I - - - (a) 56 0 0 (a) 41 10 0
Rosbercon, Holy Faith Convent · . - 29 - - - .'i - - - 5 - - - (a) 202 0 0
- (e) II3 9 7
Wexford, Christian Bros. Schools .. 92 68 11 8 15 Jl 6 4 4 5 5 2 (a) 748 0 0 (a) 533 10 0
(b) 77 12 0 (b) 70 0 0
(e) 408 0 0 (e) 396 3 10
Wexford, Loreto Convent .. 63 60 8 6 13 12 7 3 la 7 7 3 (a) 5I! 0 0 (a) 474 0 0
(b) 75 8 0 (b) 90 4 0
(d) 10 2 3 (d) 12 0 0
(e) 680 0 0 (e) 570 0 0
Wexford, St. Peter's College
" 53 60 20 19 13 12 4- 8 I.I g I 5 (a) 56.f 0 0 (a) 597 10 0
(b) 59 0 0 (b) 93 12 0
(e) 645 0 0 (e) 720 0 0
Wexford, The Tate School .. 21 18 I - 7 4 - - 2 3 - - (a) 157 0 0 (a) 121 0 0
(b) 44 10 0 (b) 38 0 0
(e) 48 0 0 (e) 60 0 0
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---

K).-TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF~RECOGNISED PUPILS, CERTIFICATE:EXAMINATION RESULTS AND AMOUNT OF GRANTS,
--Continued.
AMOUNT 011' GR.\NTS
NUMBER OF PUPILS ON PAID:
(a) Capitation Grant.
WHOM CAPITATION GRANT EXAMINATION RESULTS.
(bl Laboratory Grant.
WAS PAID. (cl Grant lor Irish and Bilingual
Schools.
(dl Bonus lor Choirs and/or Orchestras.
Name of School. Junior. Senior. Number j resented. Number Passed.
(e.) Increments of Salaries.
Co. WICKLOW (6 Schools) :
--- --- --- ---
(j) Special increase 01 Capitation
Grant where amount was less
Inter. Leaving Inter. Leaving than £200. Rule 18.1926·27an~
Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Rule 16.1927·28.
1926- 1927- 1926- 1927---- --- --- --- ---
1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1927 I 1928 1927 1928 1927 1928 1926-1927 1927-1928
--- ---'
{, s. d. c s. d.
Arklow, St. Mary's College, Convent 69 75 27 27 10 8 3 3 8 5 2 3 (a) 7-19 0 0 (a) 785 10 0
of Mercy - (b) 46 0 0
(d) 18 2 3 (d) 40 .0 0
(e) 525 0 0 (e) 560 0 0
Bray, Loreto Convent .. 65 64 IS 16 7 13 2 4 2 9 2 2 (a) 598 0 0 (a) 604 0 0
(b) 63 16 0 (b) 69 6 0
(d) 26 4 6 (d) 23 0 0
(e) 574 6 6 (e) 599 13 5
Bray, Presentation College .. 40 39 - 4 Il - - - 8 - - - (a) 276 o 0 (a) 313 0 0
(e) 306 0 0 (e) 4ZI 16 6
Bray, The French School .. 19 16 6 17 - - - - - - - - (a) 190 0 0 (a) 253 16 0
(b) 22 0 0 (b) 22 0 0
(e) 134 3 8 (e) 26 12 7
Wicklow, Dominican Convent .. 42 47 7 5 4 11 - I 4 9 - 1 (a) 359 0 0 (a) 379 0 0
(b) 34 0 0 (b) 28 0 0
(d) 31 4 6 (d) 28 0 0
(e) 280 0 0 (e) 300 0 0
'Wicklow, St. J oseph's Intermediate 12 18 - - - 3 - - - I - - (a) 84 0 0 (a) 126 0>0
School (e) 120 0 0 (e) 135 0 0
--- --- --- ---,--- ------ --- ------ ---,---

163
APPENDIX IV.
TECHNICAL INSTRUCTION.
(a) Table showing. for the Academic Year ended 31st July, 1928, tne Number of
Students enrolled in Classes in Technical Schools
N UMBEROF STUDENTSENROLLED IN CLASSESIN :
--- --- --- ------
Names of Counties, e-, '" k-
k
,,'1:)
County Boroughs Number
+->
0
P; .~ .•...
+->
and of o '" o ~'a '" .~ Other
k
k
Urban Districts Students "'Po< o +-> '"
'1:)'"
on
" '"
o
Subjects
o
~ 0 0 o o·~ k

Carlow
Cavan
Uare
Cork
Doneg
Dublin
Galwa
Kerry
Kilda
Kilke
Laoig
Leitri
Limer
Longf
Louth
Mayo
Meath
(b) Table showing, forthe Academic Year ended 31st July, 1928,the number of Students enrolledin Classesconducted under County Schemes
of Technical Instructionelsewhere than in establishedTechnical Schools.
Cot:XTY
Manual Instruction Domestic Economy Home Sninnina, etc. Lace and Svrigging Irish Commerce Other subjects
Knitting
-.- --,-- -.- -.- -.- -- --- -- ---- -- --- --- -- -- --- -- --- --- -- -- --
..,,,
"0
"0 ~~ "0
..,,,
..,,, ..,,,
- .. c •. c •. "0 c~ "0
c •. "0 "'"" .. "0
.. ~ " •..
~~~
!1 ""..,
.s Q)Q-:=
.s Q,)Q,)~
,,"'" .!'l
",-, ~~ ~~
~~
.8~ .8~ .s "".., .. .s
~~ "
" ~~8 "
"
,...'00 d~
§~ 3~ ::.g~ E~ -" ,,~ d~
e.g~
~~ -" ::o~
E~ 5: E~ ..,~
~~ "''' "'''
Q,)j..;,... ..,~ " .....
~~~ ~~~ !~~
3" "':>
..,~
i8 ~~~ Z~
oB c ~
0..,
,,- 0..,
i~ ~oo Z~ o-.w ~8 E-

165
(c) Table showing the Amounts Contributed from Local Rates and
the A mounts Contributed by the Department for the purposes of
Technical Instruction under Local Statutory Committees: Financial Yea,.
1St April, 1927-31st March, 1928.
CONTRIBUTIONSFROM DEPARTMENT
Names of Counties, Contri-
County Boroughs butions
and Normal Grant Other Grants Total, from
Urban Districts Local
Rates
COUNTIES: £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £
Carlow ·. .. 450 0 0 (a)I,8S5 0 6 2,335 0 6 745
Cavan .. .. 435 0 0 3,228 12 4 3,663 12 4 644
Clare .. .. 720 0 0 1,382 3 10 2,102 3 10 1,601
Cork .. ·. 1,805 0 0 8,014 16 7 9,819 16 7 9,173
Donegal ·. ·. 466 0 0 3,898 6 2 4,364 6 2 696
Dublin .. .. 380 0 0 1,860 12 11 2,240 12 II 2,8-15
Galway ·. ·. 540 0 0 3,134 I I 9 3,67-\ I I 9 2,752
Kerry ·. .. 845 0 0 2,264 14 6 3,109 14 6 1,078
Kildare ·. .. 450 0 0 1,640 II I 2,090 11 I 1,046
Kilkenny ·. .. 725 0 0 3,000 15 I 3,725 IS I 2,133
iLaoighis ·. .. 405 o 0 1,195 16 I 1,600 16 I 1,300
Leitrim .. ·. 285 0 0 1,690 17 5 1,975 17 5 780
Limerick ., .. 375 0 0 2,335 I I 2 2,710 II 2 1,493
Longford ·. ·. 350 0 0 1,005 4 5 1,355 4 5 480
Louth ·. .. 665 0 0 2,123 II 7 2,788 11 7 400
Mayo ·. ·. 925 0 0 2,961 0 2 3,886 0 2 1,735
Meath .. .. 445 0 0 2,242 16 5 2,687 16 5 1.948
Monaghan ·. · . 395 0 0 2,082 I 5 2,477 I 5 I. 110
Offaly .. .. 405 0 0 1,449 14 10 1,854 14 10 1,737
Roscommon · . 290 0 0 2,617 8 9 2,907 8 9 1,822
Sligo .. ·. 160 0 0 972 16 9 1.132 16 9 1,020
Tipperary N.R. ·. 610 0 0 1.165 0 8 1,775 0 8 1,060
Tipperary S.R. .. 395 0 0 1,41 I 16 I 1,806 16 I 1,740
Waterford
.' .. 425 0 0 1,943 3 10 2,368 3 10 1,141
Westmeath .. 410 0 0 I,69t 13 6 2,101 13 6 1,481
Wexford .. .. 130 0 0 1,846 13 8 1,976 13 8 1,665
Wicklow .. · . 510 0 0 2,4 14 6 2 2,924 6 2 1,564
COUNTY BOROUGHS:
Cork ·. .. 2,277 16 I 13,323 10 6 15,601 6 7 1,900
Dublin ·. .. 9,055 I 5 20,077 10 0 29,132 II 5 8,700
Limerick · . .. 1,144 5 11 3,208 11 8 4,352 17 7 640
'Waterford .. · . 815 18 0 3,074 8 4 3,890 6 4 630
URBAN DISTRICTS:
Athlone ·. ·. 390 0 0 849 18 5 1,239 18 5 IlO
Birr .. .. 195 0 0 773 18 9 968 18 9 45
Blackrock ·. ·. 475 0 0 1,502 2 Il 1,977 2 I I 433
Clonmel ·. ·. .'iT5 0 0 2,146 12 9 2,661 12 9 161
Cobh ·. ·. 365 0 0 1,530 2 3 1,895 2 3 92
Dalkey .. · . 125 0 0 172 9 11 297 9 II I9L
Drogheda ·. ·. 570 0 0 1,140 6 2 1,710 6 2 222
Dun Laoghaire . 765 0 0 1,460 13 4 2,225 13 4 676
Enniscorthy · . 365 0 0 882 13 10 1,247 13 10 108
Galway .. .. 670 0 0 1,380 17 11 2,050 17 11 228
New Ross .. ·. 370 0 0 481 15 9 851 15 Q 99
Pembroke ·. ·. 1,190 0 0 3,691 17 6 4,881 17 6 1,318
Rathmines
and
Rathgar ·. ·. 1,180 0 0 4,719 12 9 5,899 12 9 1,803
Sligo ·. ·. 535 0 0 1,651 5 3 2,186 5 3 170
Tralee ·. .. 475 0 0 2,803 14· II 3,278 14 11 210
Wexford .. .. 590 0 0 582 4 8 1,172 4 8 80
JOINT URBAN AND
RURAL DISTRICTS:
Bri-Chualann · . 385 0 0 552 12 9 937 12 9 350
Tipperary .. 415 0 0 1,095 6 3 1,510 6 3 746
-------
TOTALS ·. 36,864 I 5 n8,562 4 3 165.426 5 8 64,105
,,,) Tncludee £312 10s. IOd. Attendance Grants in respect of the Academic Year 1925-26. the claims lor
which were not submitted during the Financial Year, 1927-28.

I
166
167
APPENDIX V.
REFORMATORY AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS BRANCH.
TABLE D.-INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS.
TABLE A.-REFORMATORY
SCHOOLS.
The total number of admissions to Industrial Schools by committal, during
the year from 1/8/,27 to 31/71'28, was 1,144, viz., 576 boys, and 5 68 girls.
,
Boys
Girls
TOTAL
I
I
School Year: 1St August. 1927, to 31St July, 1928.
Number
of
Schools
Number
under
Detention
on
1St Aug., '27
2 101
Number
under
Detention
on
1St Aug., '28
91
24
lI5
TABLE B.-INDUSTRIAL
Committals
from
1St Aug., '27
to
31St July '28
SCHOOLS.
School Year: 1St August, 1927, to 31St July, 1928.
Number
of
Schools
Number
under
Detention
on
31st JUlY,'27
Number
under
Detention
on
31st JUly,'28
37
Discharges
Licences, &c.
from
1St Aug., '27
to
31st July '28
1 Ī6
Committals,
Recommittals Discharges,
and Licences, &c.,
Readrnissions from
from 1St Aug., '27
1St Aug., '27 . to
to 31st July, '28
31st JulY,'28
The children admitted in that year are classified in the following tabular
statement, according to the grounds on which they were committed :_
GROUNDS OF COMMITTAL.
Be .
ggmg .. ..
Wandering and not having any home or settled
place of abode, or visible means of subsistence,
or is found wandering and having no home or
guardian, or a parent or guardian who does not
exercise proper guardianship ..
Destitute orphan, or 'destitute, having both
parel!-ts, or a surviving parent undergoing
rmpnsonmanr . . . .
Parent or guardian of criminal or drunken habits
Frequenting company of a reputed thief or
pros ti tu te . . . . . . . . . .
Residing in a brothel ..
Charged with an offence punishable in the case of
an adult with penal servitude, &c. (being under
12 years of age) . . . . . . . .
Charged with an offence punishable in the case of
an adult, with penal servitude, &c. (being above
12, but under 14 years of age) .: . . . .
Uncontrollable by parents
Non-attendance at School. .
Boys
319
33
12
21
15
2
47
Girls
Total
251
379 698
32
14
65
26
3 3
2 23
4
8
16
6
55
Boys 16 2,845 ,2,990 585 440
Girls 36 3,373 3,525 574 422
Mixed
I
1,144
Total 53 6,218 6,515 1,159 862
T ABLE E.-REFORMATORY
SCHOOLS.
',.
T ABLE C.-REFORMATORY SCHOOLS.
The total number of youthful offenders admitted upon conviction to Re~ormatory
-Bchools during the year, from 1/8/1927 to 31/7/1928, was 37, VIZ.:
24 boys and 13 girls.
The offences in respect of which the youthful offenders were committed were :-
j
Larceny
Housebreaking,
Wilful Damage
Assault
Vagrancy
Offences Boys Girls Total
&c.
TOTAL 13
37
10
7
I
3
3
12
22
7
2
3
3
The ages and state of instruction of youthful offenders admitted upon conviction
into Reformatory Schools are given in the following tabular statement:-
Ages when
Admitted
Boys
Total
Girls
State of Instruction on Admission
Illiterate
Read and
write
Imperfectly
"Boys Girls Boys· Girls Boys Girls
-------1------- _
12 to 14
14 to 16
TOTAL
Moderate
Proficiency
in Reading
and Writing
I 4 2 2
23 9 '4 23 2 3
~------------------I-
24 13 6 24' 4 3

168
TABLE F.-INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS.
The ages and state of instruction of children admitted to Industrial Schools
during the year 1/8/,27 to 31/7/,28. are given in the following tabular
statement '-
State of Instruction on Admission,
Moderate
Ages Read Proficiency Read
when Total Illiterate and in and
Admitted Write Reading Write
Irn- and well
perfectly Writing
---- ----- --- -- ----- ------
B G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G.
-- --- --- -- -- -- --- ------
Under 6 years .. 103 182 103 181 - I - - - -
6 years and
under 8 .. 129 116 III 89 18 26 - I - -
8 years and
I
under 10 .. IIl4 lIO 58 45 45 53 11 12 - -
10 years and i
under 12 .. 114 91 30 24 48 41 31 22 5 4
I
,
1:2 years ami
undet 14 .. III6 69 12 12 36 21 45 28 23 8
I
,----
-- --- -- -- -- -- -----
TOTAl ., :57 6 568 314 351 147 142 87 63 28 12
,
TABLE G.-REFORMATORY
SCHOOLS.
The tOful number of pupils who were discharged from Reformatory Schools

170
APPE DIX VI.
NATIONAL
MUSEUM.
(A).-ATTENDANCE OF PUBLIC FROM 1ST AUGUST, 1927, TO 31ST
JULY, 1928.
August
September
October
November
December
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
TOTAL
1927-28
38,153
36,539
31,207
28,710
27,240 •
21,982
24,662
30,089
30,425
30,428
25,12 I
29,965
354,52 I
(B)-PRINCIPAL DONATIONS, LOANS and PURCHASES DURING THE PERIOD,
AUGUST 1St, 1927- JULY 31ST, 1928.
W. J. McGuire, Esq.
Rev.
R. W. Talbot
ART AND INDUSTRIAL DIVISION.
DO
ATIONS.
Stone Axe from New Guinea.
Two specimens of Hooper's Pat.ent Submarine
Telegraph cable.
Miss Fleming Wedding Dress of Irs, W. Fleming, nee
MoffeU, 1858.
British School of Archaeology in
Egypt.
Egyptian Exploration Society ...
Miss A, Law
The Earl of Longford
Gordon H. Lockhart, Esq.
F. W. Crawford, Esq.
Mrs.A.
Miss Charlotte
KWynne
M. Crawford
Sir Henry Grattan Bellew
Collection of Antiquities from Palestine.
Collection of objects from Egypt.
Collection of Cypriote Pottery and Glass
Small saucer, Chinese Porcelain.
Wedding dress, veil, wreath and gloves.
Collection of photographic negatives, lantei a
slides, drawings, etc.
Stocking Top, Transylvania.
White flowered silk waistcoat, Dublin c. 1850
Collection of old pins, e. 1800; and Collection
of old Dublin Tradesmen's Bills, c .
1823-26.
Miss
S. Swanzy
Through the
~ ational
Ireland.
Miss A. Law
Friends of the
Collections of
B. H. Cunnington Esq ....
W. A. Lee. Esq.
Sir W. H. Poe, Bart.
Mrs. R. M. Barrington
Mrs. Earle
C. W. Wilson, Esq.
Francis Buckley, Esq.
Dr. Bradley
C. K Buttler-Stoney, Esq.
Mrs. R. Martin
J. C. Wallace, Esq.
James O'Farrell, Esq.
Sir T. Gra ttan Esmonde, Bart ....
Miss M. Prendergast
R. T. Fretwell, Esq.
Miss' Draper-N ewman
J. J. Buckley, Esq.
Professor
Miss Helen Brown
R. A. S. Macalister
Mrs. R. S. Vandeleur
Miss E. R. King ...
Major G. M. Horn
J. Perry Ringwood, Esq.
M. J. Ryan, Esq.
Miss E. O'Mahony
Miss M. Gordon ...
John Wallace,
Esq.
171
Seven examples of Czecho Slovakian embroidery.
Two Silver Altar Cruets, French,
Five Small gold earrings from Egypt.
Black oak harp said to have belonged to
Tom Moore.
Two holograph cheques of Henry Grattan.
Dutch sledge, middle of r Sth century.
Two large t Sth century glass wine bottles.
Specimen of Chinese bronze knife money.
Old music pen,
Three Dublin Silver tea spoons.
Collection of coins, medals and coin balance
Two straw hats and two quivers of arrows
from Lake Chad.
Chinese Famille Verte porcelain plate.
Five copper and white metal medals.
Fragments of Flag from Four Courts, 192 I.
Collection of Ethnographical objects.
Embroidered Bag, Irish; Medal, Egypt;
Khed ive's Star, 1882. with miniatures.
Seven objects used by Red Indians, Alaska.
Lady's dress, c. 1850; hair locket and two
pieces of lace edging.
Wooden Club, North American Indian.
Two blow-guns. Borneo, and two arrows,
South America.
Indian gold ring and blue bead chain.
Six carved wood devil dancers' masks from
Ceylon.
Collection of Ethnographical objects, African;
Collection of Ethnographical objects and
Uniform.
Two copper reproductions of 1iard of John de
Horn, Cardinal of Liege.
Tibetan Human Skull Drum. Copper Tibetan
Prayer-wheel.
Book of Common Prayer, 1760; Debenture,
, Theatre Royal, Dublin, 1825.
Pair of embroidered moccasins from Alaska.
Pair of doll's cotton stockings, knitted about
50 years ago by donor's sister.
Old stoneware bottle found in Co. Kerry.

Mc. T. G. Wood
Mrs. G. Rowlette
S. M. Ashlin, Esq.
Miss M. B. Goodbody
Mr. F. B. Devine
Mrs. Cecil Harmsworth ...
Mrs. Howard Gardiner
Miss E. R. King ...
Dr. Scriven
Rev. H. C. Browne
The Earl of Longford
Mr. George Gregg
Miss J. S. O'Daly
Breast Plate, Talbotstown Cavalry.
South Pacific Clubs.
Gold Medal
by W. Mossop.
Egyptian carved wood Figure.
172
LOANS.
Crystal
Flute.
Three Embroidered baby caps.
Old Crucifix figure.
Wax Doll and set of clothes.
Two old pistols.
Chinese porcelain bowl.
Coat, 27th Inniskilling Regiment, c. r8r5.
Oak Day bed, oak table, Bell of Elphin
Catbedral, r637, and old inskstand, r688.
Roll of Alderman of Skinners Alley, 1825.
Old gold ring.
Three Chinese porcelain vases and the Silver
Seal of Longford.
Old iron lamp.
Seven sheets of vellum with ornamental
scribe-work by Art O'Murnaghan ,
PURCHASES.
Silver Chalice and Paten, Dublin, 1763.
Silver Chalice, Dublin, 1728.
Silver Chalice, Dublin, 1729.
Silver Two-handled Cup, Dublin, 1798.
Silver Trowel, Dublin, 1849.
Silver Medal, Royal Dublin Society.
Silver Tankard, Cork, c. r695.
Four South Sea Island Weapons.
Collection of Lady's Shoes.
Bow Porcelain Sauce Boat.
Silk Shawl, r ctb Century.
Drum, Royal Dublin Fusiliers.
Three-cut Glass Preserve Jars, Cork.
Silver mounted Indian Sword and Belt.
Carved wood panel.
Silver Soup Ladle, Limerick, c. r800.
Three Silver Crowns, James 1., Charles L, and George r.
Silver and Ebony Toasting Fork, Dublin, c. r735.
Silver Badge of Merit, Royal Irish Constabulary.
Breast Plate, Roscommon Militia, c. 1793.
Moulded Glass Salad Bowl, Dublin, c. 1800.
Cut Glass Decanter, Penrose, Waterford.
Breast Plate, Upper Cross Fusiliers, c. 1780.
Silver Chalice and Paten, Galway, 1686.
Old Iron Cannon from Dunboy Castle, Co. Cork.
Old Irish Harp.
Silver Chalice and Paten, Cork, I769.
Silver Tripod Sugar Bowl, Cork, c. 1760.
Bronze Mortar, dated 1648.
'173
NA1 URAL HISTORY DIVISION.
ZOOLOGICAL
SECTIO~.
DONATIONS.
Collection of heads of European deer, African antelopes and other big game:
Major St. Leger Moore.
Rock specimens
Barrington.
from the St. Kilda group (N. W. Scotland): John S.
American Grey Squirrel from Co. Westmeath: C. Reynolds:
Fossil, coral, Cyathoclisia tabernacutum Dingwall, from Carboniferous rocks ,~t
Howth-in exchange for photo of the type of " Producta corrugata M cCoy :
Dr. Louis B. Smyth.
First rib of a young Irish Giant Deer: Dr. Henry Stokes.
Caracal, Grey Dorca Kangaroo, horned and dwarf Chameleons: Royal
Zoological Society, Ireland.
L. and F. W. Shells from Lake Victoria, Nyanza: A. Mc!. Cleland.
A Pied Rook: A V. Browne.
A Red-breasted Merganser: Miss Battersby.
Various birds killed at Irish light stations, including a Barred Warbler: John
S. Barrington.
A Barn Owl: E. S. Wymes.
Another specimen of Barn Owl and a Magpie: H. Richardson.
A large collection of birds' eggs from Germany; skulls of Pine Marten and
Otter; shed antlers of Red Deer; Collections of Coleoptera from the Harz
Mountains, and Lepidoptera from Wiesbaden : R. T. Fretwell.
Field mice and several birds': J. D. D. La Touche.
An Irish Stoat: Canon J. Strickland, M.A.
An Irish Hare: V. Scully.
A Spider Cra b: J ames Kell y.
A Pine Marten: W. J. Wilhams.
Head of Mule Deer: Sir T. H. Grattan-Esmonde, Bart.
Two Scottish Hares: Hugh S. Gladstone.
Rare Beetle, Hylecoetus dermestoides from Powerscourt: C. C. Scoit and Miss.
Scott.
Tadpole Fish from Dublin Bay: Patrick McBride.
Night Snake: H. E. Rogers.
F. W. Crayfish from Co. Dublin: R. Knaggs.
Irish Birds (to assist in filling blanks in the collection of skeletons): James.
Duffy and Eugene O'Mahony. ....
Irish insects, including a few not represented III the Insh collection previously :
Eugene O'Mahonv and A. VV. Stelfox.
Mammal remains from Co. Waterford (collected at Easter, 1928): A. W
Stelfox. .
Some Irish Hemiptera and other insects: J. N. Halbert.
Collection of shore fish from Dublin Bay: Eugene O'Mahony.
PURCHASES.
Two Orkney Voles; Skin of Amadina erythrocephala L.; Puma: restoration
of an armed Dinosaur; cast of microcephalic skull of a Basuto woman;
Loggerhead Turtle from Co. Clare; and skin of Widgeon, shot on Lough Erne
in August, I928.
BOTANICAL
DONATIONS.
SECTION.
The Herbarium of the late Mrs. Leebody, 6 College Avenue, Londonderry,
Chiefly !rish Flowering Plants, also Mosses and Algae. Presented by Miss E.
Leebody.
Two Fascicles of dried (some mounted) Flowering Plants, collected 1883- 8 5
in Switzerland and Germany.
History Division.
Presented by Mr. R. J. Fretwell, through Natural
Additional Flowering Plants, presented by Mr. Stelfox. Chiefly Co. Wicklow
piants. .
A few critical Irish Flowering Plants, presented by Dr. R. Ll. Praeger.
Some critical Flowering Plants, chiefly from Co. Wicklow, collected and
presented by Messrs J. P. Brunker and J. A. J. Palmer.
EXCHANGES.
A few critical British Litchens from Rev. P. G. M. Rhodes, Birmingham IOr
Irish Lichens.

174
IRISH ANTIQUITIES DIVISION.
I.-StONE AND BRONZE AGES.
(a)
DONATIONS.
Six stone axes (and a ball of artificial composition, probably recent) found in
the district of Rosslea, County Fermanagh: presented by Hugh Rooney, Esq.,
Cordoola P. E. S., Rosslea, through mediation of james Kerr, Esq., Clones,
County Fermanagh. * .
Stone axe found by Thos. J. O'Connor, Esq., at Portumna Bndge, Portumna,
County Galway: presented by the finder, together with a bone and burnt wood
out of the same stratum.
Copper flat axe found near the house of the late Mr. Ferguson (Newtown,
Glencullen, County Dublin), in townland Bailyedmonduff, County Dubl~n:
communicated by F. E. Stephens, Esq., 25 Lower Baggot Street, Dublin ,
presented by the late Mr. Fergusctn.. . .
Small cinerary urn, fragments of another bigger urn, remainders of cremation,
etc .. from Bronze Age interments, uncovered m the Sandpit Nowlan, Jamestown,
Dublin South: presented by Master Dermod Clarkc, 27 Ashfield Park, Terenure ;
Master Carry Mason, 39 Kenilworth Square, Rathgar; Mr. John Qmnn, Ballygogan
Road, Carrickmines, and Master W. Suiion, Bog Hall, Kiltiernan.
Important collection of Bronze Age pottery formed from J.853 onwards by
subsequent excavations undertaken by the late Richardson Smith. and the late
John Frederick Lecky, on Ballon Hill, townland Ballon, County Carlow (ef.
Journal of the Kilkenny Archteological Society 2, 295; 3, 374; 9, 209): pre~
sented bv the late Col. Frederick Beaucham-p Lecky, D.S.O., Ballykealey House,
Carlow. -
The collection consists of: Two large cinerary urns, two rims of similar ones,
four smaller cinerary urns, eight food vessels, fragments of another decorated
vessel, and a pot-shaped vessel.
Colonel Beauehamp Lechy enhanced the value of this gift by adding the other
finds made on, or in close vicinity of, the place, viz.: Bronze leaf-shaped sword,
socketed bronze spearhead with side-loops, two socketed bronze axes, point of
a bronze sickle, clay loom weight and human bones. Two Iron axes, a stone
lamp and an iron rowel spur belong to later periods; a piece of an ancient boat,
found in Loch Awe in 1852, cannot be exactly dated.
Sepulchral urn, found in 1862 under a granite boulder on the estate of Col.
Bunbury in Ballybit, County Carlow: presented by Mr. Rohert Bell, Esq.,
M.LA.A., Carlow.
Complementary portion of a food vessel, already kept in .the Museum, from
interment in the megalithic area of Carrourmore, County Shgo: presented by
Rev. L. M. Hewson, Prosperous, Naas, County Kildare.
(b)
PURCHASES.
Eleven rough stone implements (imperfect axes), from the •• stone axe
factory" at Tievibullagh, Cushendall, County Antnm; formerly m the collection
of the late W. J. Knouiles, .
Stone axes, formerly in the collection of the late F. J .. Bigger, from the
following localities: Ballycastle, Big Collon, Budore (7), Craigjad, Drumnakeel
(2), Larne, Muekamore (2), Murlough~ Randalstown (2), Siaffordstoum (6),
Ticloy, Toome Bridge (Toome), and Braid Valley (2), all County Antnm ..
Stone axes, formerly collection Knowles, from the following localities :
Carclunty , Glenhetui (2), Loan Hill (Loan), Mugheraboy, Portglenone (3). T'ardree,
Teeshan, all County Antrim, and eleven other ones from County Antrim Without
exact localities.
Stone axe, found in Ballyeonnell Bog (borders of County Cavan and County
Leitrim).
Two stone axes, found at Lough Dergan, Ballineagh, County Cavan.
Stone axe from Clough, County Down, and five other ones from County Down
without exact localities; formerly Coli. Knoioles, .
Two stone axes from Kilrea, County Londonderry; formerly Call. Bigger,
Stone axe Irorn Moneygran, County Londonderry; formerly Coil. Knowles.
* The names of the town lands are given here in the spelling of the General
Topographical Index, Census of Irelan d, 1901 (with Supplement, 1911).
175
Two very big and fine st~~e axes, found in 1866 at Lisalea, County Monaghan,
with other finds which came eventually into the Museum (cf. Journal of the R.
Soc. of Ant. of Ireland 1904, 271; Proc. of the R. Irish Acad. 34, Sect. C, No. 6,
1918, p. 88) ; formerly in the cen. Rob. Day.
Stone axe from Mote Demesne, County Roscommon; formerly Coll. Bigger.
Stone axes from Glendun, Woodbum Abbey, and Ireland, without exact
localities (5); formerly Coll. Bigger. . .
Stone axe from Teeboy; formerly Coll. Knouiles,
Two stone hammer-axes with perforated hole, County Antrim; formerly
Coll. Knotul=s,
Stone cushion-shaped mace-head, with two sharp edges and perforated
hole, of Southern British type; said to have been found in Ireland (no exact
locality recorded}.
Stone chisel, Glarryford, County Antrim; formerly Coll. Knowles.
Stone arrowheads, formerly Coll. Knouiles, from the following localities:
Ant:ynanum, Ballymo~tey, Bally nafie, Ballynashee (2), Braid Valley (3). Carnlea,
Cratgnageeragh~ Craigs, Culbane (2), Drumnaheel, Glenhead, Glenleslie (2),
Gleruubirry, Killeyless, Loan Hill Loan (2), Moneyduff (2), Newtown Crommelin,
Slemish, T'ardree, and Toome, all County Antrim. Ditto, from Clough, County
Down (2), and from Collin (4), Clenravel, and Island Magee
Stone picks, formerly Coll. Knouiles, from Culbane (r r), Gortgole (2). and
Larne, all County Antrim; from Bandon, County Cork, and from Mount Sandel,
County Londonderry (2).
Stone points, formerly Coil. Knowles, from Bann (3) and Braid Valley, and
from Barnish, all County Antrim.
Flakes, pointed or otherwise, formerly Coll. Knotoles, from the following
localities : Ballyclare, Bann (5), Braid Valley (4), Buckna, Craig, Culbane (27),
Donegore, Douglas Mountain (Douglas), Edenvale Kells (Edenvale), Eglish (2),
Glenhead, Glenleslie (7). Glenwhirry, Gortjad, Gortgole (4), Kells, Kilrea (3).
Loan Hill (Loan), Newtown Crommelin, Portglenone (5), and T'ullytiittagh; all
.County Antrim; and from Clougb (Ccunty Down) (5), and from Mount Sandel
(County Londonderry); further from Jamneybrake, Loch nEach, Moorfield,
Omberbane (2), and 3 without exact localities.
Stone knives, formerly Call. Knowles, from Bann (3) and Braid Valley,
Craigtuarren, Culbane (2), Glenleslie, and Lismurnaghan, all County Antrim.
Scrapers, formerly Coll , Knowles, from the following localities: Bann, Braid
Valley (19), Buckna (2). Crai/fnageeragh (3), Culbane (5), Drumraw (3), Dunclug,
Eglish, Glenhead. (3), Glenleslie (IS), Kitnacoipagh, Knockboy (2), Lismurnaghan,
Loan Hill (Loan) (3), Oldcloughy (2), Portglenone, Slemisb (3). Teeshan and
Wee Collin, all County Antrim; and from Clough, County Down (16); further
from Omberbane, Vogeyand one without exact locality.
Rounded stones with at polished sides from Randalstoum, County Antrim
and Weaversstone, County Antrim; formerly Call. Bigger.
Stone ball from Ballintrae, County Antrim; formerly CoIl. Knowles.
Bronze Age interment in stone cist with decorated covering slab; containing
cremated bones and bronze halberd. Excavated in Moylough, Parish Achonry,
County Sligo, by H. Morris, Esq., Mount Shannon, Sligo. •
Two bronze axes, flat, with beautiful decoration and patination, part of a
hoard WhICh was found about 1850 on the north-eastern slope of Scrabo Hill,
Scrabo, Countv Down.
Stone arrowhead, stone blade, blue enamel armlet and 24 beads of glass,
enamel and stone: settlement remamders of Bronze Age and subsequent periods
on Scrabo Hill, Scrabo, County Down.
Two bronze" palstaves," looped, found together in bog at (Lower) Derryjadda,
Parish Tagheen, County Mayo. Acquired through mediation of Mr. Sean
Langan, Ballyglass N.S., Claremorris, County Mayo.
Bronze leaf-shaped sword, found near T'ara, County Meath.
Copper-halberd, short and very broad: with four rivets, found in Tullyvallan
Bog, Tullyvallan, County Armagh.
Bronze spearhead, socketed, with side-loops, found in Ballyeonnell Boz
(borders of County Cavan and County Leitrim). b
Copper halberd, advanced type, Cork.
Bronze spearhead, sockcted, found in Clover Bog, Bonis, Parish Two-mileborris,
County Tipperary. Parts of the wooden shaft were still present at
discovery.
Bronze axe, flat, with decorative ribs stretching along the blade, founel in
Bog of Clonlee, Clonlce, County Offaly. 'Acquired through mediation of Sean
O'Neill, Esq., St. Kieran's N.S., Clareen, Birr, County Offaly.
Bronze axe, socketed, County Antrim.

176
Bronze axe, socketed, Kildare; and another which was formerly in the
collection of the late F. J. Bigger.
Bronze chisel, socketcd, diminutive, from Culbane near Portglenone, County
Antrim, and another small bronze chisel from County Antrim; both formerly
in the collection of the late VV. 1. Knouiles .
Gold ring, very small (usually called" ring money"). Cork.
Gold" ring money," tapered and fluted, found near Maeroom, County Cork.
Gold" ring money," found in bog near Ballinasloe, County Galway, in August
1843.
Two gold rings (" ring money"). somewhat different, both twisted; found
at T'ara, County Meath, with some bronze objects, since lost.
Gold" ring money" (fragment), found in bog near Sligo, August rath, 18 45.
Bronze ring with inserted smaller ring (cast in the same mould), and 23
other annular bronze rings of different size, found in a fort at Secon Hill, two
miles from Ballymoney, County Antrim; formerly in the collection of the late
W. J. Knoiules,
40 or 50.)
(The number of the single rings amounted originally to
Bronze armlet. found in 1844 (with a gold ornament) in a quarry at Cranliath
or Crownliath near Ballydehob, County Cork, and broken by the finders (cf.
Ulster Journal of Archseology, July, 1856). Formerly in the Coil. Rob. Day.
Bronze ring, annular, found in October, 1850, about a mile north of Cork.
Bronze ring with two inserted smaller rings (cast in the same mould), found
at Dunnamanagh,
W. J. Knowles.
County Tyrone; formerly in the collection of the late
Bronze ring, small, annular, found in County Waterford, in 1855.
(c) OTHER ACQUISITIONS
(Rcyal Irish Academy, Field-work, &c.)
Food vessel from a Bronze Age cremation burial in a stone cist at Cloggy,
County Cavan (another vessel was destroyed). Purchased by the Royal Irish
Academy through mediation of Mr. Gibson.
Bronze Age inhumation burial in stone cist, found on the land of Mr. Roger
Seacnasaig at M ovueela, County Galway, containing the skeletcn of a young
round-hearled female in contracted position, laying on the right side, and a food
vessel. The find took place originally in T

(c)
178
OTHER ACQUISITIONS.
(Royal Irish Academy, Field-work, &c.)
Three Ogham stones, formerly in a souterrain at Aghaliskey, Lisselane, near
Clonakilty, County Cork, and used in an embellishment in a rockery: acquired
for the Royal Irish Academy through Prof. R. A. S. Macalister and transferred
to the Museum. (See R. R. Brash, Ogham Inscriptions of the Gaedhil, London,
1879, p. 145)·
4.-MEDIlEVAL AND LATER.
(a)
DONATIONS.
Mould of sandstone, for casting ornaments, no locality: presented by Rev.
Prof. J. Hynes, University College, Galway.
Token, Irish, 17th century, "Gorge Hackett," " Paterick Hackett" : presented
by Lionel L. Fletcher, Esq., Tupwood, Catherham Valley, Surrey.
Bronze boss, ornamented, from horse trapping; found in Clontarf , County
Dublin: presented by G. F. Lawrence, Esq., 7 West. Hill, Wandsworth, London,
S.W. 18.
Ballon Hill, County Carlow, cf. sub. I (a).
(b)
PURCHASES.
Seventen Anglo-Saxon Silver Coins (lEthelrmd n.), out of a hoard of 34, found
somewhere near Dublin. The hoard has been fully described by William C.
Wells, " A Hoard of Coins of lEthelrmd n., found in Ireland": in the British
Numismatic Journal, 17, 1923-24 (1927).
Iron Sword of Viking type, pommel and quillon silver-gilted, with punched
ornamentation; the latter bears the name of the maker: HILTIPREHT, an oldupper-German
name. Found in a crai.nog at Ballinderry, County Westmeath.
Find communicated by Henry A. S. Upton, Esq., M.R.I.A., Coolatore, County
Westmeath.
Two leather shoes, found in bog near Baltyhaunis, Co. Mayo.
Brass basin, found in bog in Gweedore, County Donegal.
Five wooden vessels and wooden spade or paddle, found together in il lccn
Bog, Killeen, County Mayo.
Stone cup, very small, from Newtown Crommelin, County Antrim; formerly
Coli. W. J. Knowles.
(c)
OTHER ACQUISITIONS.
(Royal Irish Academy, Field-work, &c.)
Skeletons from a cemetery of stone cists, in all probability early mediteval,
destroyed in a sandpit at Killegar, County Wicklow, near the Scalp.
Wooden vessel, bottle-shaped, found cal 1916 in " Purranes Bog," townland
Purrauns, County Mayo, midway between Hollymount and Claremorris, when
found full of butter; and
Wooden vessel, cyclinderical, with lid, when found full of butter; found 1923
in Coursefield Bog near Mayo Abbey. County Mayo; and
Small wooden drinking vessel, found cal. 1913 in a bog at Ballycarrick, Parish
Kilcolman, between Claremorris and Kiltimagh, County Mayo. These three
vessels and two more recent ones [(cf. sub 6 (c)] were presented to the Royal Irish
Academy by Conor Maguire, Esq., M.D., Claremorris, County Mayo.
5.-AGE
(a)
UNCERTAIN.
DONATIONS.
Saddle quern and rounded bolster-shaped stone, kept for many years in a
house near Newgrange, County Meath. Transferred from Office of Public Works,
Dublin.
Wooden spade, found in Carrowreagh Bog, Carrotureagh, near Collooney,
County Sligo: presented by Stephen F. Ebrill, Esq., The Agncultural Hall,
Limerick, through Office of Public Works, Dublin.
179
Stone implement of peculiar shape, with cutting edge, found near Killeen,
County Mayo: presented by J. F. O'Hara, Esq., Killasser House, Swinford ,
County Mayo. .'
Bone ornament or mounting, found near Neuitourn Crommelin, County Antrim ;
formerly in the collection of the late VI'. J. Knowles: presented by
Miss Matilda Knotoles,
Loch Awe, cf. sub I (a) : Ballon, County Carlo~.
(b) PURCHASES.
Stone disc, small and flat, with engraved designs, from Rasharkin, County
Antrim; formerly Coll. \V. J. Knowles.
Bronze head of ferrule (), County Roscommon.
Dug-out canoe, found at Sionepark, County Mayo.
5.-IRISH ETHNOGRPAHICAL OBJECTS.
(a)
DONATIONS.
Stone anchor, with wooden frame, Amll Islands, County Galway: presented
by F. E. Stephens, Esq., 25 Lr. Baggot Street, Dublin.
Rush-light, County Meath: presented by Thomas Maguire, Esq., Moneyrnore,
Longwood, County Meath.
(b)
PURCHASES.
Ethnographical collection, mostly fishermen's outfit, from the Aran Islands,
.acquired through mediation of Capt. Meskell (Galway Bay Steamship Co.), and of
the Independent Newspapers, Ltd., Dublin. The collection consists of : Three
men-curragh and two men-curragh with the oars, round basket and spillets as at
present in use, old-style spillet, riv for coiling spillets with bait on (old style).
lobster pot, basket, buoy line and buoy, two hand lines' for Brame and Mackrel,
fork for digging bait, gaff to haul fish over side, bailer, snoud maker and iron ball,
small stone anchor for curragh, stone anchor for line, spinning wheel and two
wool brushes, and two pampootas.
(cl OTHER ACQUISITIONS.
Wooden milk vessel (meadbar), made about 1800 in Derrymore, County
Mayo : and
Wooden noggin of same age; both presented to the Royal Irish Academy by
Conor M'aguire, Esq., M.D., Claremorr is, County Mayo.
TRANSLATION OF REPORT AT PAGE 34.
DIVISION
VI.
BUILDINGS, EQUIPMEriT, &c.
A considerable number of new school-houses are required, and many existing
ones need repair. It is regrettable that when a new building is erected. sufficient
care is not given to it, and that necessary repairs are not carried out once a. year.
If this were done the buildings would last longer.
Many Managers have not the funds necessary to keep the schools in good
condition. Some do their utmost to put the schools in order and to keep them so,
and their efforts react beneficially on the schools as regards the work of both
teachers and pupils. There are others who would make an effort if it were
possible for them to do so; but there is a third class who take very little interest
in the matter.
It is to the credi.t of the teachers that a number of them, particularly the women
teachers, do their best to keep the schools clean and tidy. There are some
however, who do not accomplish as much as they might in this respect. '
Out-offices are rarely kept as they should be.
There are less than 50 school gardens in the whole Division. This is a small
total, but though few, the gardens are well kept. They are mostly in Co. Limerick.
Very few schools have libraries. It would be a great help if the children could
acquire the habit of reading interesting books.

180
ATTENDANCE.
The pupils' attendance is satisfactory. It is not usual to keep children at
'home without a reason. A few parents do so, but they constitute a very small
mumber. Children attend the schools in the large towns, particularly the convent
schools at too early an age. Children who begin school at three years of age are
'11C further advanced at the age of eight than those who begin at five. Perhaps if
-we had very good kindergarten facilities there might be no objection to sending
young children to school, but such facilities are seldom available in our schools.
Children leave school at too early an age, and it would be well if this could be
'remedied. Promotion from one class to another has not been sufficiently rapid,
but the inspectors have been giving close attention to the matter for some time.
and recently there has been an improvement.
THE TEACHERS, THE PROGRAMME, &c.
No important change has been effected during the year in the rating of teachers.
'This was the first year that the new districts came into being, and there were new
anspectors in many of the districts. Some of the schools, only, were inspected.
In my opinion there was no deterioration in the school work; neither, perhaps,
was there any decided improvement. .
Good work was done at Irish, but nothing more was accomplished than in any
previous year.
It is seldom one finds the entire Infants' Programme taught. The children
use 'books, since their parents do not wish them to be without them. They learn
writing and a small or large amount of English. Schools in which the whole
Infants' Programme is in operation fall short of the requirements, as Irish is not
always used as the teaching medium in the higher classes.
English is taught as well as ever.
"The Mathematical Programme is not yet taught in a satisfactory manner.
This programme is not understood very well. Any school which makes an attempt
to do so, succeeds quite well, and the pupils like the programme very much.
Arithmetic itself might be improved without much difficulty. Pupils are given
no .practice at answering questions orally, or at devising methods themselves to
solve problems. They do not always understand the reason which underlies
each step of a solution.
The schools have not much time to give to Geography and History. The
amount of Geography taught is of little value. History is better. It is associated
with reading, with songs, etc. The teacher who knows this subject and who takes
a pleasure in teaching it can accomplish much. A considerable number of teachers
do a lot of useful 'Work at History, particularly those who are interested in local
history.
Singing does not receive sufficient attention.
A large number of schools are attempting Rural Science.
The schools which taught Cookery received a good report from the Organisers;
and the few schools which taught Mathematics as an additional subject were
ver y successful.
TRANSLATION OF REPORT AT PAGE 48.
IRISH.
Teaching.-In thegreat majority of the schools the teaching of Irish continues
to progress in a highly satisfactory manner, continuous improvement being noted
in regard to both fhe teachers' knowledge of the language and the methods of
instruction in use. The upward movement has been assisted by the advance 111
-the attainments of pupils coming to the secondary schools from primary schools
-operating under the Department.
Several of the ,

182
The most important feature disclosed by the above table is the continuous
growth in the number of A. Schools. There are, however, certain aspects of that
development which must cause some concern. In the first place the development
has been confined to two types of school, viz., schools conducted by nuns and
schools conducted by the Christian Brothers. Of the 19 schools which applied for
admission to Class A. in the current year, 17 are convent schools, and the
remaining two are under the management of the Christian Brothers. An almost
similar state of affairs exists in regard to the B. (I) schools.
The distribution of these X9 schools is as follows :-
Connacht:
Mayo
Galway
Sligo
Leitrim
5
3
2
183
Boys' Schools (There was only one boys' school in Class A. that year).
Leaving Passed with Passed without
Certifica te Honours Honours Failed
Class A. ... ... - 100 -
Class B. (1) ... ... 9.1 68.2 22·7
Other Schools ... 34·3 31.1 34.6
Intermediate Passed with Passed without
Certificate Honours Honours Failed
Class A. ."
... - . 40.0 60.0
Class B. (x) ... ... 30.0 36.2 33.8
Other schools ... 28.9 39.1 32.0
-- -
Ulster:
Leinster :
Munster
Monaghan
Dublin
Leix
Kilkenny
Clare
. Tipperary
3
The following table shows the number of pupils on roll in the various classes of
school, the numbers presented for the certificate examinations in 1928,and the
percentage of the totals on roll represented by these numbers :-
There is only one secondary sch~ol in the Gaeltacht: that school has not
attempted to secure admission to Class A. nor to Class B. (I). and the amount
of the instruction given in it through the medium of Irish is not considerable.
In regard to schools situated in the semi-Gaeltacht, while great advances have
been made by the Connacht schools, both in the teaching of the language itself
and in the use of Irish as a medium of instruction, the same cannot be said
of Munster. No A school exists in any of the three counties, Kerry, Cork and
Waterford, i.e., the counties of Munster in which the spoken language is most
alive, and fhose three counties together have succeeded in producing only two
schools of Class B. (I). one of them in Youghal, the other in the city of Waterford.
The two A. Schools in Munster are the same two schools which entered Class A.
in 1924 and x925 respectively, and there has been no development of A. Schools
in Munster since.
The following tables relate to the success of pupils from the various classes of
schools in the examinations of 1928,showing the percentage of those presenting
themselves for examination who (T\ passed with Honours, (2) passed without
Honours, (3) failed:-
Girls'
Schools.
Leaving Passed with Passed without
Certifica te Honours Honours Failed
CJass A. ... ... 54·6 21.8 23.6
Class B. (1) ... 85.2 7·4 7·4
Other Schools ... 41.7 36,7 21.6
Intermediate Passed with Passed without
Certificate Honours Honours Failed
Class A. ... ... 24.2 47·

184
TRANSLATION OF CHAPTER XI. (PAGE 92.)
THE PUBLICATIO~S
COMMITTEE.
Among the circumstances operating some few years ago against the revival
of the language, was the paucity of suitable books for teaching purposes. Matters
have improved since then, aud teachers have now considerable variety of textbooks
to choose from. It is possible, however, that too many small text-books
are being turned out annually; while some of these are quite good, others are
pretty bad, and it does not always happen that it is the best ones that are selected
by the teachers. The teacher of grammar and composition can now find several
books which will assist him in his work, but the field of Irish grammar does not
appear to have been fully explored yet, and an authoritative and complete
work on this subject is badly needed ..
Much more Irish literature is now being read in the schools than in the days of
prescribed text-books. Nevertheless there are many schools in which the
cultivation of reading does not receive the attention it merits, and then' are not
many schools whose libraries are equipped with a sufficiently wide range of
reading matter in Irish. There is every sign of increased expansion and development
of our literature, and new writers have recently come into the field with
characteristic styles and full of literary promise; but" increased literary activity
must be accompanied by an increase in the numbers of the reading public. The
growth of such a reading public in the future will depend on the young people
who are now in the schools, and if these people are not imbued with a love for
reading on leaving the Secondary School, there is small possibility of their
developing such a love later in life. The teachers have it in their power to arouse
this love for reading or to quench it. If they all follow the good example given
by some of their number in this respeCl:, our new literature will have nothing to
fear, and side by side with its increase in value and in extent will be an increase
in the interest taken in it by the general public.
The position in regard to text-books in Irish dealing with the other school
subjects continues to improve; text-books in Irish now exist dealing with Arithmetic,
Algebra, Geometry, Irish History and Geography, Science,
Book-keeping, Shorthand, Cookery, Music (Tonic Solfa) , Drill, and Nature
Study. If the progress in regard to the production of more advanced works has
been slow, one must not be too readv to blame our Irish writers; after all the
situation is little better in regard to 'work in English, for the great majority of
the text-books in English used in the higher classes of the Secondary Schools
have been produced outside {reland.
Nevertheless, the Department of Education holds strongly the view that the
number of books in Irish at present available, both text-hooks and books for
general reading, is by no means commensurate with the needs of the schools
and of readers of Irish amongst the general puhlic. With a view to helping to
supply the deficiency, the Publications Committee were appointed in 1926, to
read and consider MSS. and to advise the Department as to those which would
be suitable for publication. In addition, the Committee are prepared to give
consideration to the question of re-publishing Irish books of merit which are now
out of print. Since the first meeting of this Committee they dealt with 168 MSS.,
manv of which, however, had to be returned to the authors, as unsuitable.
No MS. was read by less than two members, and some have been read by three
or four prior to decisions being taken concerning them.
The Committee deal with the publication of two classes of books :-
(1) Those decided to be suitable for publication as Text Books or Reading
Book, for the pu pils of the Secondary 5,chools and
(2) "Works of General Literature in Irish, both original compositions and
translations, for reading by the general public.
Up to the present, T9 books have been published for use by the Schools, and 2
under the General Literature Scheme. There are 26 books in the hands of the
printers at present, 13 of which are intended for publication under the Secondary
Schools Scheme, and 13under the General Literature Scheme. In addition there are
185
about 20 writers of Irish at present engaged in translating books into Irish from
other languages for publication under the General Literature Scheme. It is hoped
that the number of translators will be considerably increased before long, so that
an abundant supply of reading matter in Irish may be made available in the
future.
The following are the conditions under which writers of Irish are assisted by
the Publications Committee :-
I. The MSS of a book to be published under the Scheme must be submitted
to the Department for criticism, and the author must agree to make
such corrections or alterations as the Department's advisors consider
necessary.
_. An author may submit an outline of a proposed book and a scheme of
treatment if the subject for the approval of the Department, but
such approval, if given, will not involve any undertaking that the
book will be accepted for publication if it be not considered suitable
when in its completed form.
3. The Department reserve the right of refusing to accept for publication
any book without stating their reasons.
4. The author shall guarantee that any book submitted for publication
does not violate any existing copyright, and shall undertake to
indemnify the publishers of the book and the Department of
Education from any proceedings against them or costs incurred by
them as a result of any such infringement of copyright.
5· The author shall be responsible for the reading and correction of all
printers' proofs while the book is being printed.
6. A grant, varying in amount according to the importance and value
of the book, may be paid to the author; one half of this grant
to be paid when the book is accepted by the Department for publication,
and the second half when the final corrected printers' proofs
have been received from the author.
7. The decision as to the format and binding of the book, the price at
which it is to be sold, the number of copies to be printed in the first
instance, and the question of stereotyping or retaining type, shall
rest with the Department in consultati n with the Stationery
Office, but consideration shall be given to any representations the
author may desire to make in these matters.
8. Arrangements for the publication of,a book accepted under the Scheme
will be carried out by the Stationery Office, whose property the book
will remain until the profits arising from its sale have amounted
to the expenditure incurred in its publication.
9. When the pro.fits arising from the sale of a book have defrayed the
costs of its production, all rights in the published book, including
any stock of Unissued copies, will pass to the author.
The following is a summary of the conditions under which writers of Irish are
commissioned to translate books into Irish for publication under the Committee's
Scheme :-
(1) Before commencing work on the book, the translator must furnish
the Committee with an estimate of the amount of time which he will
take to complete the translation.
(2) The translation must be sent in in instalments from time to time if
the Committee so desire. '
(3) If the Committee are satisfied that the work is being unduly delayed
by the translator they reserve liberty to cancel the arrangements.

186
187
[(4) The translator must agree to make such corrections or alterations
in his translated work as the Department's advisors consider
necessary. The Committee will give the translator all possible
assistance in the elucidation of technical or otherwise difficult
terms.
{s) The duty of reading and correcting the proofs of the printed book
devolves on the translator.
APPENDIX
VII.
«6) The normal rate of payment for translations is b for each 1,000 words
m the original book. Half of the sum due will be paid on the
completion of the translation, and the remainder will be paid
when the proofs are corrected by the translator to the satisfaction
of the Committee.
STATISTICS
OF EXAMINATIONS
(7) All rights in the translated work pass to the Department of Education
as soon as the first instalment of the translator's fee has been paid.
INTERMEDIATE CERTIFICATE EXAMINATIONS, 1928.
Paper read on 30th May, 1929, before the Statistical and Social Inquiry,
"Society of Ireland, by MR. JOHNHOOPER, RA., Director of Statistics, Depart-
-ment of Industrv and Commerce, and included in this Report by kind permission
of the Author. .
SECTION I.-SUGGESTED CRANGES IN METHODS OF DETERMINING
FAILURES, PASSES, HONOURS AND SCHOLARSHIPS.
In search of material for a paper on a wider subject I found so much of interest
tin the above statistics that I decided to confine myself to them provided the
'Department of Education considered that an investigation would be usefuL On
:putting my ideas for a paper on these statistics before the Secretary of that
Department, I was immediately informed that the material in the first section
bad been fully dealt with in respect of the same type of examinations in England
an a recently published booklet (" Secondary School Examination Statistics,"
Longman, Green & Co., Ltd., pp. VII.+88, 1928), written by J. M. Crofts,
M.A., D.Sc., Secretary to the Joint Matriculation Board of the Northern Univer-
-sities, and by the well-known Statistician, D. Caradog Jones, l'i.l.A., Senior
Lecturer in Social Statistics at the University of Liverpool. Still, as the Depart-
-ment were keenly interested in the matter, I was urged to proceed with the
paper and I am reading it with their approval. Part of the first section includes
a criticism of the methods always adopted here of using the examiners' results,
but this criticism applies to examining bodies not only in this but in other
-countries also.
My interest in this paper is not from the point of view of general education
.alone. Inmy official duties I find that too much reliance in statistical matters is
placed on official statisticians. Unlike our colleagues tn other countries we have
no school of expert statisticians to criticise and shape our work. The theory
-of statistics has not found its proper place in the educational courses of this
-country, and it is in the hope of getting our educationists to examine their con-
-sciences in this matter, and of enticing a few professors and teachers, especially
-those with mathematical qualifications, to study the theory of statistics for
-themselves that I have endeavoured in this paper to interest them in a few
"technical statistical methods through the medium of a subject which should
-:appeal to them. I am submitting many tables and diagrams, but my comments
'On them are reduced to the minimum which I think necessary to make the paper
of sufficient immediate interest-it is for the educationist to interpret these
-matteTs except where familiarity with statistical methods is necessary.
At the Intermediate Certificate Examination held last; June 1,945 boys and
1,262 girls were examined. Table A, p. 190, shows the percentage of candidates
-who obtained 0 to 10% of the marks, 10 to 20%, etc., in the subjects presented
"by the largest numbers of candidates (nine subjects for boys and seven for girls).
"The maximum mark allotted is different for different subjects, but all through
-this paper for purposes of comparison I have treated the marks in each subject
as if 100 had been the maximum, in other words I have used percentages
although I refer to them as actual marks. I would like to make quite clear
the meaning of the figures in the last section of Table A-" All SUbjects." The
euaxima allotted to the various subjects were: Irish, English, Greek and Latin

188
189
400 each, Mathematics 600, Drawing 200, every other subject. 300. The maxima,
for the subjects taken by a candidate were totted and the marks which he·
obtained in these subjects were also totted. The latter figure expressed as a
percentage of the former is what I have called his mark in " all subjects." YOUI
may possibly object to my use of this figure, but I will be able, I think, to justify
it in Section Ill. .
From Table A, p. 190, I constructed the curves which appear. on p. 189. Themarks
are measured horizontally and the percentages of candidates who got these
marks are measured by the verticals. Let me describe the first of the curves,
that for English. Starting from the left-hand side we see that the first points
are very low, that is very few boys or girls got less than la marks (i.e., less than
10%), slightly more got la to 20, and about double that number got 20 to 30 ;.
then there is almost a vertical ascent, very large numbers getting 30 to 40, and
then the curve descends almost as steeply as it ascended, extremely few boys or
girls getting 70 to 80 marks, and fewer girls still and no boys getting 80 to 90
marks.
The differences between the heights of the curves for different subjects are in noway
influenced by the actual numbers of candidates who presented themselves
in these subjects as only the percentage of candidates is represented at each point ..
We are accordingly safe in comparing the shapes of the curves; for instance, tha
for Greek in which few were examined with that for.English. You will notice that
some of the curves (e.g., .English I, History and Geography II and Domestic
Science Ill) are high and narrow, while others (e.g. Greek VI, Irish VII and
Drawing VIII) are low and broad. I had little doubt from the commencementfrom
general experience in such matters-that such differences were permanent-
I tested the matter for only two of the curves and found that those representing
the marks of boys in Science in 1925 and 1928 were of much the same type and
those for Domestic Science for girls in the same two years. The booklet already
referred to states (pp. 49-50) that" the curves for subjects of an elementary
standard fall into two groups, in one of which are found Foreign Languages,
Mathematics and Science, and in the other English, History, Geography, Scripture,
Art, etc. The curves in the first group are much flatter than those in the
second group . Such differences in curves are persistent : they occur yearafter
year." We are accordingly dealing with permanent differences.
In our high narrow curves like that for English the marks cluster around the·
average, showing that there is comparatively little difference between most of"
the candidates, while in the low, broad curves, like that for Irish, the marks
are well scattered at a distance from the average, showing that the candidates
differ widely.
This matter is worth pursuing in order to bring out clearly this type of difference
between subjects, and to judge whether a particular subject is getting its proper
treatment in the marking system. In order to deal with it effectively, we must
find some arithmetical measure of the crowding of marks around the average or
the dispersion from the average. The most important measure for this purpose
is the" Standard Deviation" which is calculated as follows. Subtract the mark
of each candidate in, say, Irish from the average mark of all candidates in Irish.
You will then get a new series of numbers, one for each candidate in Irish; somewill
be minus, some plus. Square each of these numbers, add, divide by the
number of candidates, take the square root and the result is called the" Standard.
Deviation." This is a delicate instrument for the type of measurement we havein
mind. The smaller the Standard Deviation the more crowded are the mark
around the average, the larger the Standard Deviation the more widely scattered!
are the marks. .
In the following Table the" Standard Deviation" is shown for each subject
(the total marks allotted to each subject is assumed to be TOO).
40-
30-
~ 10-
;!5 10-
20-
2P
I
"I"1A'RKS
40 6.0 8.0
ENC.
BOYS
GIRlS
__
se.
BOYS_
D. Se.
GIRLS __
IT
2.0
MARKS
4.0 6.0 8.0
-40
HIST&GEOG.
BOYS - cf!
GIRLS __ -30
Cl
-"
"»
-205
Cl
»
-1
-10 ~
ru. -30
BOYS_
GIRLS __
o
-20 -r-r
"»
z:
2
-10 ~ '-i
....,
V>
Or. Ir. Se. Dr. Lat. Maths. Fr. Eng, H. & G.. Dom. S. All
----1·-------------------------
21.6 20.2 19.3 18.5 17.3 16.7 13.2 11.7 10.3 12.5
-10
Girls 19.6
18.0 14.3 14.1 11.7 11.3
9.7 10 1
The subjects were ranged in order of magnitude of the standard deviation for
boys, and you will notice that the order held good for girls-the figures in each
case decrease from left to right. The subjects on the left, Creek and Irish, are
represented by the low, broad curves on p. 189, those 011 ills right by high,.
narrow curves. As one passes from subject to subject the Standard Deviation.
20 40 60
MARKS
80 80

190
T ABLE~'. ~~O~~ ~~e1~~r~e~t1~ of Ca~didates who obtained 0 to 10, 10 to 20•.
G for girls. 0 e mar s III each subject. B stands for boys,
% 0' Mark.
Irish
______ I_.::B.:.... _ G.
o to 10 3.4 2.6
10 to 20
20 to 30
30 to 40
40 to 50
50 to 60
60 to 70
70 to 80
80 to 90
90 to 100
Total
Actual
Numbers
4.1 3.2
5.7 4.4
17.1 12.6
16.5 12.5
18.4 19.8
15.4 19.1
10.8 16.8
7.3 8.1
1.3 0.9
Eugtish
B. G.
0.7 1.0
2.7 3.2
9.2 9.9
34.3 40.4
28.0 25.2
19.1 14.9
5.1 4.1
0.9 1.2
0.1
Greek
B.
3.1
4.9
8.5
17.6
13.2
18.3
14.2
9.6
6.7
3.9
Latin
B.
3.7
10.9
14.7
28.9
13.9
16.3
7.2
2.9
1.3
0.2
Drawing
B. G.
0.1 1.5
0.6 2.6
7.1 5.4
12.6 22.8
20.1 25.2
18.4 13.0
15.~ 14.1
12.9 10.0
8.9 3.7
3.5 1.7
100.0 100.0
9.8
19.7
31.2
21.3
13.1
2.6
1.3
French
5.6
16.9
24.2
24.2
18.6
7.8
1.3
0.2
Seienoe
B. G. B.
--1-.0- ---u- ~0":4
3.6',
11.6
23.3
I7.~·
16.1
11.1
8.9'
4.8
2.9
.. 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0-
.. --::- ~ ~ 1.262 --:- -::-/-:-- --:.:- 1.133
History and
% of Marks
Geograpby ~ Mathematics
B. G. B. G.
o to 10 0.5 0.6 2.2 5.9
10 to 20 7.2 6.6 9.0 18.8
20 to 30 28.3 21.4 16.3 23.3
30 to 40 38.4 35.2 23.8 28.3
40 to 50 18.2 24.5 22.1 13.7
50 to 60 6.3 9.2 13.6 6.8
60 to 70 1.1 2.2 7.6 2.2
70 to 80 0.0 0.3 4.0 0.9
80 to 90 L
1.1 0.1
90 to 100
0.3
_ Total __ ~ ~ _1_0_0_.0_ 100.0
Actual ---
Numbers .. 1.829 1.227 1.941 1.013
652
461
Domestic
Science
G.
3.7
16.5
31.5
36.8
11.0
0.5
100.0
435
All subiects
B. G.
0.1 0.1
2.3 1.7
13.8 12.8
30.6 33.9
27.3 33.1'
16.4 15.()o·
7.4 2.~
2.1 0.41
100.0
1.945
100.0
1.262.
TABLE B (obtained f T bl
obtained less ~~r;:n :0;' Al~o/.howIllg the tO~/alpercoentage of boys who- J
each subject 0, 0.···· 9 0 /0. 1 00 10 of the marks in
Max, Irish English Greek Latin French
%
--- --- --- ---
History
& Geography
Mathematica
Seience Drawing All
Subject ••
--- --- --- --- --- ---
10% 3.4 0.7 3.1 3.7 1.0 0.5 2.2 0.4 0.1 0.1
20% 7.5 3.4 8.0 14.6 10.8 7.7 11.2 4.0 0.7 2.!l
30% 13.2 12.6 16.5 29.3 30.5 36.0 27.5 15.0 7.8 16.2
40% 30.3 46.9 34.1 58.2 61.7 74.4 51.3 38.3 20.4 46.8
60% 46.8 74.9 47.3 72.1 83.0 92.6 73.4 56.2 40.5 U.l
60% 65.2 94.0 65.6 88.4 96.1 98.9 87.0 72.3 58.9 90.5
70% SO.6 99.1 79.8 95.6 98-.7 100.0 94.6 83.4 74.7 97.9
80% 91.4 100.0 89.4 98.5 100.0 - 98.6 92.3 87.6 100.0
90% 98.7 - 96.1 99.8 - - 99.7 97.1 96.5 -
00% 100.0 - 100.0 100.0 - - 100.0 100.0 100.0 -
191
varies greatly. In the case of boys, the Standard Deviation for Greek is mare
than twice the Standard Deviation for History and Geography; the Standard
Deviation for Irish for girls is more than twice the Standard Deviation for Domestic
Science. The variability of candidates in Greek and Irish is great, but is small
in History and Geography and in Domestic Science. Notice that there is a
gradual decrease from Greek to Mathematics. then a sharp decrease to French.
The six subjects from Greek to Mathematics. inclusive, are boys' subjects and
are all good subjects for scoring in; the four to the right from French, inclusive,
are girls' subjects and are difficult to score high marks in.
DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE SEXES.
The above Table shows that in all subjects combined, boys were more variable
than girls, and that out of the six subjects for which we have comparable figures
the boys were more variable than the girls in three (Irish. Drawing and Mathematics)
of equal variability in one (English) and less variable in two (in French
and in History and Geography). If instead of the Standard Deviation the
"Quartile Deviation" is used (see next Table) as the measure of dispersion
from the average. it will be found that boys are more variable than girls in the
first four subjects and less variable in the last two. On the whole. the evidence
is that boys are the more variable sex. In the booklet to which I refer so often,
much more significant and stable results were reached, as the differences are
shown for each of five years and the number of candidates were very large
(54.953 entered for the School Certificate Examination in 19 2 7), and I presume
the marks of all candidates were included as there is no mention that the writers
worked from a sample. It is stated on page 64 that in the School Certificate
Examination boys were more variable than girls in English. History. Geography.
Latin, French, Mathematics and Chemistry. Thirty-five comparisons were
shown-each of the seven subjects for each of five years-and in only iui
cases were girls shown as more variable than boys-in two out of five years in
English, once in History and once in Geography.
Turning back to the curves on p. 189 you will notice that the right-hand side
represents the candidates who got high marks, and that on the right-hand side
of the curves for Irish. French ann History and Geography the light curves are
higher than the heavy, indicating that girls are better than boys in these subjects.
Perhaps the principal reason for girls doing better than boys in Irish is that most
of the schools which get special grants for the teaching of subjects through the
medium of Irish are girls' schools. You will also observe that the right-hand
side of the curves for English, Mathematics and Drawing show that boys are
better than girls in these subjects. Whether boys are better than girls in
examinations generally depends on the manner in which the subjects are weighted
and the method of assembling the marks-matters to which I shall refer later.
The following Table may be useful here :-
Gr. Ir. Se. Dr. Lat. Maths. Fr. En!!. H.&G. D.S. All
-- -- -- -- --- -- -- --- --- --
Lower
Quartile:
Boys .. 33.2 36.6 33.3 41.6 25.2 28.1 26.3 32.7 26.2 - 32.5
Girls .. - 41.4 - 36.6 - 20.0 30.2 33.0 28..3 31.2 32.6
Median: ..
Boys .. 50.7 51.2 45.2 54.6 36.6 39.3 35.6 40.7 32.9 - 40.1
Girls ., - 57.4 - 47.1 - 30.5 40.4 38.5 35.1 39.2 39.5
Ul)per
Quartile:
Boy. .. 65.1 66.1 62.3 70.3 51.0 51.0 45.4 50.0 40.2 - 50.3
Girls .. - 70.4 - 62.9 - 39.5 51.~ 47 0 43.6 45.8 47.1
95th
Percentile:
BoYB .. 87.4 84.0 84.2 87.2 69.0 70.7 58.5 61.2 50.2 - 64.7
Girl!' .. - 83.6 - 81.1 - 56.9 63.3 60.8 55.8 53.4 57.5
Quartile
Deviation' :
Boys .. 15.9 14.7 14.5 14.3 12.9 11.4 9.6 8.6 7.0 - 8.9
Girls .. - 14.5 - 13.1 - 9.8 10.5 7.0 7.7 7.3 7.3
Average:
Boys .. 50.9 51.2 48.9 56.0 38.9 40.3 36.7 41.7 33.8 - 42.2
Girls .. - ~5.2 - 49.5 - 30.8 40.8 40.2 36.2 3~.5 40.6
• i.e. half difference between upper and lower quurt.lle.

192
193
If the boys are arranged in order of merit in any subject, the mark of the
boy quarter way up the list is called the" lower quartile," the mark of the boy
half way up is the" median," the mark of the boy threequarters way up is the
"upper quartile." If more detailed investigation is required, "deciles" or
"percentiles" are used. The mark of the boy who is 95 hundredths up the list
(or 19 twentieths up) is called the" 95th percentile." You will notice that in
1928 the girls quarter way, half way and three-quarters way up the list of merit
of girls in Irish had higher marks than the boys of corresponding rank, but at the
top of the two lists (at the 95th percentile) the position was reversed (sec curve
on p. J89). In English while boys are better than girls at the 95th percentile at
the upper quartile and the median, the girl quarter way up the girls' list (" lower
quartile ") had a higher mark than the boy of corresponding rank. In the other
subjects no breaches of continuity of this kind are shown. The averages in the
last two lines of the Table bring out generally the information we have already
obtained-boys are better than girls in Drawing, Mathematics and English;
girls are better than boys in Irish, French and History and Geography. At the
English School Certificate Examination, girls were decidedly better than boys at
English, History, Latin and French; boys were better than girls in Mathematics,
Chemistry and Geograph-y (p. 60).
METHODS OF DETERMINING FAILURES, PASSES, Ho 'OURS AND SCHOLARSHIPS.
We have seen that the examiners in a particular subject distribute the marks
amongst the candidates in a manner peculiar to that subject, and that the
distribution is of a permanent type characteristic of the subject and independent
of the examination paper, of the weighting of marks for the different questions,
and of the idiosyncrasies of examiners. The result is that the percentage of
candidates who fail (i.e., get less than 30 marks out of roo), pass or get honours
(i.e., get 50 marks or more out of 100) varies greatly from subject to subject as
will be seen from the following Table.
Boys H.&G. F. L. M. Gr. Sc. I. E. D.
--- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Less than 30 marks 36.0 30.5 29·3 27 ·5 16·5 15.0 13.2 12.6 7.8
50 marks or more ... 7·4 17.0 27·9 26.6 52.7 43.8 53.2 25.1 59·5
'JO marks or more ... 0.0 1.3 4·4 5·4 20.2 16.6 19,4 0·9 25·3
--- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Girls M. H.&G. F. D.S. E. I. D.
--- --- --- --- --- ------
Less than 30 marks 48.0 28.6 23·7 20.2 14.1 10.2 9·5
50 marks or more ... 10.0 11.7 27·9 11.5 20·3 64·7 42.5
'JO marks or more ... 1.0 0·3 1.5 - 1.3 25.8 15·4
"'
Both sexes find Drawing, English and Irish the easiest subject'> to pass in
and both find History and Geography and French the most difficult (with
the exception of Mathematics in the case of girls). Boys find English easier
than Irish, but the experience of the girls is different. Notice the difference
between English and History and Geography. Both have small standard deviations
and are represented by high curves, but while few fail in English large
numbers fail in History and Geography. The latter is obviously a wretched
subject for obtaining a pass, honours or very high marks; only 7.4 % of the boys
got honours in it, as compared with 59.5% in Drawing, 53.2 % in Irish and
52.7% in Greek. In order to pass in the examination generally it was necessary
to pass in five groups of subjects, one of which was History and Geography,
or Science, or a language other than Irish or English. I was surprised at such
a very large number of candidates presenting History and Geography (1,829
boys out of 1,945, and 1,227 girls out of 1,262) a subject which pays so badly,
in preference to the alternative subjects (e.g., French, Latin, Greek or Science),
which are much easier to score in, until I was informed that although the
subject is in no way compulsory for the examination, still the schools wiU not
be paid grants .in respect of pupils who omit it from their courses of studies.
I will pa'iS on to the use of the above Table, which is of most interest to me.
It does not seem right to fail 36.0% of the boys in History and Geography.
but only 7.8% in Drawing; to give 7-4% honours in the first subJec~ as agau:st
59-;'>% in the second, and so on. After what we have seen regarding the inherent
differences in the subjects is it right to have the same percentage of
marks determine a failure, etc. in each Sbould perceutages of marks be used
for this purpcse \Vould it not be better to take the rank of the candidate
as the basis, and to make a regulatIOn that say the lowest 20% of candidates
in each subject fail, and tbat say tbe highest 30% obtain honours On what
grounds is It right to determine, for instance, that 48.0% of our girls should
Iail in Mathematics but only 9.5% in Drawing Is it suggested tbat the candidates
are better in one subject than in another I can find no basis whatever
for attempting such precise arithmetical comparisons. The examiners' marks
undoubtedly place the candidates fairly accurately in order of merit in each
particular subject, but beyond this they need not Le and, I think, should not be
used for determining failures, passes or honours.
The method of deciding the candidates to whom scholarships should be
awarded is a more difficult matter. For scholarship purposes the nominal
weigbting of the subjects is at present quite illusory. I ~hink the real weighting
for say boys might be roughly calculated: (1) by agr.eemg that the boy quarter
way down the list should score the same percentage m each subject, say 66.1%
(the upper quartile for Irish, see p. 191); or (2) by assuming that the boy
one-twentieth way down in each subject should score say 84% (the 95th per"
centile for Irish). The present effective maxima would then be in proportion
to the upper quartiles or percentiles shown on the table on p. 191.. Thus if we
still assume 400 as the effective maximum for Irish, the effective maximum
'for History and Geography in 1928 was 182 on the first-and 179 on the second
assumption, instead of the nominal 300.' I do not think that any cha~g:ing.of
nominal weights is the way to deal with the matter-apart from the injustice
that candidates presenting History and Geography would still suffer from by
an increased nominal maximum cutting too deeply in to tre precious 2,200
possible marks to which candidates are at present confined for scholarship
purposes.
In a paper on '
,
T
h
e
S
tatistics
.. f E . . " d b f th B iti h
0 xammations, rea . e ore e r: ~
Association" over 40 years ago (m September, T888), an Insh mathematician
-an economist ana statistician of world-wide distinction-the late Professor
Edgeworth (nephew of Maria Edgeworth) went very thoroughly into the matters
I am trying to touch upon here. He stated that the practice which prevailed
" in some' educational quarters of basing the scale upon the answering of the
most proficient candidate, by givi.ng him full marks, is opeD: to the gravest
statistical objection. For the maximum of a statistical group IS that character
of it which is the most flux and variable. . . . An objection similar in kind,
though less in degree, is applicable to a method of reduction wbich . . . is, I
believe, adopted in some pu blic schools, namely, spreading out the marks actually
given in such wise that the top boy has the maximum and the last boy 0."
Professor Edgeworth recommended the following plan. First determine an
" ideal" mean and an " ideal" quartile deviation. Tben calculate the actual
mean and actual quartile deviation for the examiners' marks. Then" (1) Add
to each mark the difference between the real and the ideal mean. (2) Increase
the distance of each thus transformed mark from the ideal mean in the ratio of
the ideal to the real dispersion." The two" ideals" would, of course; be' determined
before the examination, and the real dispersion could be quickly determined
after the examiners' results arrived at the office. The above methcd
would not, I think, unduly delay the publication of results, provided that
failures, passes and honours were determined by ranks instead of by marks,
and that the publication of marks of candidates who" failed" or only" passed"
were replaced by indications of ranks in each subject (for instance, that a candidate
came among the lowest loth, the second lowest rcth, etc.). The rectified
marks of honours candidates alone would then have to be calculated. There
would, however, be this objection to the system. The two " ideals " would be
fixed (or varied only at long intervals), the calculated mean and dispersion
would probably vary but little from year to year, but probably the marks of
some candidates at the top of the lists-those marks that :t>rofessor""Edgeworlli
characterised as the most flux and variable--would frequently be driven over
the maximum. I do not think that this is a fatalobjection. We should not
allow a statistical machine to run away with us. I can see no reason why tbe
officials finally responsible for the results should not review the top marks thus
* Journal of the Royal Statistical Society. Sept., 1888. pp. 599-635.

194
calculated and judicially compress them within the allotted maximum especially
as judgment has to be used m any case to such an extent in this matter-in the
allotment of maxima to the vario ds subjects, of a maximum to eact questian
and each part of a question on each paper and in the crediting by the examiner
.of the marks to the individual candidates.
Criticising another method Professor Edgeworth quoted Mill (on the basis
.of currency): "It should be intelligible to the most untaught capacity." Could
.any plan of rectification be devised WhICh would fulfil such a conditian The
-plan autlined by Messrs. Crofts 'and Janes practically amaunts to. giving each
-.,rank the same ideal percentage in each subject: "Put quite plainly it "cames
to. this-that the candidate who. .is, say, tenth in order of merit in English is
.credited with the same mark as IS awarded to. the tenth candidate in order of
:merit in Physics, Latin, French or any other subject" (p. 73). In discussing
·the questian the writers make use of "agive" curves. Anyane particularly
;interested in this matter can easily draw these curves an squared paper from
Table B., p. 190.. A corresponding table far girls can be immediately calculated
from Table A: The ogives far boys' marks in each of the subjects when placed
an the ane dIa~ram appeared to. me to. bring aut in the mast telling manner
the subjects which pay best and warst for passing, far securing honours, or far
obtaining very high marks. . . .
I hope I will be excused far not recammending .any special plan far rectifying
our marking system. I wauld not like to. do. sa without having made a detailed
study of the marks and.esp~cI.ally. of the top marks aver a series of years. I think,
however, that such an 'investigation shauld be taken up and that a fairer system
than the present could be devised. The 'only suggestians I have to. make at
present are that the ranks and notthe marks shauld determine pass and honours
standards, In these matters ,I'would'nat cambine the lists of boys and girls,
but wauld treat the-sexes separately, •
Before leav!~g this ,sectian I hav~ to. 'paint out that mast af the bays' subjects
are good paym~ sUJect~ (e.g. Gre~k, SCIence, Drawing, Mathematics) while,
with the exception of Irish, the !1IrlS subjects ,(e,g" Domestic SCience, Histary
and Geography an~ French) a~e difficult for scanng purposes. (In this connection
see p. 191 far the Upper Quartiles and 95th Percentiles and p. 190 far the numbers
of candidates pres.enting each su.bject). An impraved system of using the
examiners' marks IS a matter of importance to. boys, but it is of much mare
impartance td girls, espec!ally in examinatfans in which the two. sexes campete,
as such a system would depress the boys an~ mcrease the girls: marks.
SECTION n.-CORRELATION BETW~~N S,UBJECTS.
Far the purpases of this Section the candidates were daubly classified in a
series of tables like the following according to.their marks in each pair ot subjects.
NUMBER' OF CANDIDATES CLASSIFIED BY MARKS IN MATHE-
'. MATICS AND SCIE CE.
Marks m Mathematics
Mark s in Science a 10 20 30 40 50. 60.
'"
to to to to. to. tu to.
70 80. oo
to to to.
TO 20.
30 40. 50. 60. 70. 80. 90. 10.0.
.--- -- - ---- ------ --
, .o to. Ia ... 2 2 - "I - - - - 19 to. 20 ... 2 16 Q , 13 - I - -; - -
20.· to. .30.' ... 5. 3'.! 34-
32 20. I I - - 30. to 40 ... 5 30. 57 98 49 IB 7 - 40. to 50. ... 2 9 ,33 57 61 31 8 I - -
50. t9 60 ... 4 ·19· 42 57 39 19 2 - -
60. to. 7u, .., - - 6 I4 30. 39 19 13 5 -
:-1 I
70. to. 80 ... -.
7 13 25 28 .22 5 -
80. to 90. ... -. - -- 1 12 16 r r,
S 3
90. to. loa .. ,
- - - 2 6 9 S 6 2
You will noticethe bareness of the tap right-hand and bottom left-hand
corners-Pno candidate got high marks in either subject who at the same time gat
low marks' in the other. The path traced in black-faced type by the peak (the
•• made ") in each line also. indicates that the higher the mark in one subject.
the higher, as a rule, is the mark in the ofher. In ather wards there is a strong
. . positive correlation ." between the marks in Matbematics and. Science. •
I
19G
The following Table was abtained Irom nine tables of the above type, in which
the boys were classified according to. their praficiency in Irish and in each of the
other eight subjects, and in all subjects combined; it shows the average mark in
each of the latter for boys who. abhinej in Irish 0 to. 10 marl,s, IQ to. 20. marks, etc.
Marks Corresponding Marks in :-
in Irish ------
---- --- --- --- ---
E Gr. M. H.&G. S. D. All
L. I F._
a to la ... 37·7 • 26.2 29.·7 2',1·3 30.·0 37·3 53.2 27·0.
la to 2,) ... 37.0 • 26.1 'F ·4 29·5 29·4 36.7 56.9 28.9
20. to. 30. ... 36.0.
* 26·9 30. ·3 30. ·3 26.8 37·7 51 ·9 29.8
30. to 40. ... 37.1 34·7 29.2 33·5 34.6 30.·1 42.B 55·B 34·5
40. to 5'" ... 38.4 43.6 33.6 38.r 37.1 31 ·3 44·7 51 ·5 38.3
50 to 60. ... 42.2 50.f) 3B·3 38.0. 39.6 34·5 48.9 57·0. 42 ·9
60. to. '70. ... 44.6 58.9 45.1 44·3 44·3 36.0 52 ·5 59·9 48.1
70. to. 80 ... +8.9 64·7 51 ·3 45·4 50.·7 40.·2 62 .2 59.2 54.6
Bo to.

-0
0
196
Here we see tnat there is quite a distinct correlation between English and
Drawing. You wiII also notice that generally the increases between the top
and bottom lines are much greater than in the previous Table. The reason is
that when you separate the boys into such distinct groups according to proficiency
in English, you are obviously setting in motion a very stro» T cause
as the candidates in English crowd so much about the average. The increase
in the Irish mark from 37.0 to 74.3, therefore, depends on the standard
deviation of English, the standard deviation of Irish (as shown previously)
and the correlation between the subjects. We could again compare roughly·
the correlations between English and every other subject by the method we
adopted before, but there is no necessity for such a rough and ready treatment
of correlation when a little mathematics wiII get us an absolute measure in
which the marks of every candidate will play their proper parts.
Each of the 397 boys who took both Greek and Latin is represented by a
dot in the following diagram; the height represents his mark in Latin, the
horizontal distance from the left represents his mark in Greek.
Q
to
0 " "
."
ce
•
!.:
0 • •
"B
•
"
~ ~
en
• •
-
• " "
(J) Z
0 "
~ •
•
• • • '. "
Cl
-
~
• ~. • 0 " ., "
Z
• \r ,
"
"
:... ~ • " ..
0 • - .'
..\~ · ...:\ .. • •
... .- • " •
" ." .~. -
.
• •
~ .~ . •-
.'
••
I
•
I
•
.\. •
I"
N • I
• "
•.,~. n'.
..
0 •
-
0
0
•
• MARKS IN GREEK P
0 jO 20 30 40 50 .60 10 80 90 ,00
It is obvious that there is, a connection between the two marks; as a rule'
the more he got in Greek the more he go~ in Latin. The diagram looked at
uprighf shows also by the continuous line A B the average mark ~n Latin
obtained by-caadidatee who got LOo to zo, zoto JO .•• 70,to 80 marks in Greek
(candidates with under 10 or over 80 marks are not represented; the averages
197
might not be sufficiently stable as the candidates were so few). The diagram
looked at sideways represents, by the continuous line C D, the Greek averages
of the boys who obtained 10 to 20, 20 to 30, . , . 70 to 80 marks m Latin ,
Viewing the diagram upright, the line of Latin av~rages A B slopes upwards
from left to rizht because as the mark m one subject increases. the mark m
the other also ~cr~ases as a rule (the marks are said:to be " positively correlated.")
If A B the line of Latin averages, had been horizontal, or in other words If those
with little Greek scored as high in Latin as those proficient in Greek, the marks
would be quite independent of each other, there would be .no causal relation;
the" correlation" would be nil. If A B had commenced high on the left and
sloped downwards from left to right-t~at is .if the higher the boy's mark m
Greek the lower as a-rule was his mark m Latm-there would stili be a causal
relation, but of a negative kind; the marks would be said to have a " negative
correlation." If the marks are not independent they must slope upwards or
downwards and evidently the magnitude of the angle is affected by the strength
of the correlation. You wiII notice that A B, the line of Latin averages, makes
a much smaller angle with 0 P than the line of Greek averages, c: D, makes
with 0 Q. Accordingly, as the correlation between Greek and Latin mus~ be
the same as that between Latin and Greek there is some other element besides
correlation determining the angle.
Let us get mathematical
expressions for the two angles, and we will see what
is the foreign element which must be discarded. Let us first ~et the angle made
by the straight line of closest fit to all the Latin marks, definmg It as such, that,
the sum of the squareo, of the vertical distances to the line from all the dots
in the diagram shall be a minimum. If Y -mX-n=O is the equation of the
line then Y l-mX1-n is the vertical distance from the. dot represeqjed .by
Y (the Latin mark) Xl (the Greek mark) to the straight lme and by definition
(1 -mX -n)2+(Y2-mX2-n)2+ etc., is a minimum. Accordmgly by
elernerrtary methods or by differentiating for m and n we find immediately
that the equation of the straight line is
y-y
---=r--
v r
where Y and X are the average marks and rJ'y and "-" the standard deviations
X-X
of the marks in Latin and Greek respectively and y=
rJ'j,
Ux
p
cry
where
p=- [(Xl-X) (Y 1 -Yi+(X 2 -X) (Y 2 -)f) + etc.], N being the number of
N
candidates who took both Latin and Greek.
It is easy to prove that the above straight line of closest fit to all the Latin
marks is also the line of closest fit to the Latin averages.
The tangent of the angle which it makes with 0 P is :
Similarly the tangent of the angle which the line of Greek averages makes with
o Q is:
rJ'x
r X rJ'y
~ .
As increases the first angle decreases, but the second increases; accordrJ'y
ingly this is the foreign element that must be discarded and as r (which is
symmetrical in terms of Latin and Greek) increases both angles increase; r
is therefore the proper measure of correlation. The greater IS r the greater are
the two angles, j.e.. the stronger is the correlation between the SUbjects. It
is not difficult to prove that r cannot be greater than + I or less than-I.
r is called the" coefficient of correlation." The labour involved in calculating
the coefficients of correlation is enormously lessened by methods given in the
text books, for instance, in G. Udny Yule's "Introduction to the Theory of
Statistics,"

IUS
,The,. following Table shows the coefficients of correlation (I) between the
marjkis, in .each pair of subjects, and (2) between the marks in each subject, and
themarks m all subjects combined, tJ:e latter mark for a candidate being the
sum of the marks obta.med by him m ~ll subjects expressed as a percentage
of the to~al of the maxima for these subjects. (There is, of course, a spurious
element IQ the -correlations. with" All "). In the following Table ·it must be
remembered that, the larger the coefficient, of correlation the stronger is the
association between' the subj ects.
..
COEFFICIENTS OF CO;R:RELATION (BOYS).
.' '1
I. E. -Cr. L.. F. H. M. s. D. ALL
--- --- --- --- --- --- -' -' - -' -'-- ---' - ---
I.
·53 ·53 ·39 ·44 .45 .08 ·73
E.
c-.
·37
·53 ·44,
'.51
·77 . ·39 ·55 ·34 *
.69
.86
I;
L.
·53, .51 ·77
·59 ·46. ·54 ·43 ".31 .81
•
F. :39 ·39
* .67
H.
·55 ·.39
·49 ·34 .66
M. ·44 ·49 ·55
.71 .27
S. ·45 .46 ·34 ·43 ·49 .71
.2 I
D. .08 .32 * .31 * ·34 .27 .21
------- _._- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
ALL ·73 .69 .86 .81 .67 .. 66. .83' ~I--
The above coefficients will, of course,. vary to some extent from year to year
(see p 214). All the correlations are po ntrve ; this means that as the mark in
any subject increases the mark in every other subject tends to increase. 'The
strongest correlation is that between Greek and Latin .77; the next strongest
that between Mathematics and+.Soience .. 71, (I have not the coefficients
between the. different mathematical subjects as the marks were not published).
The next highest coefficient IS the correlation between Latin and French .. 59,
then that between Greek and Mathematics and that between English, and
History and Geography, .55.
Latin had a coefficient of correlati~n o'f over .5 with fiv~' subjects-s-Greek
.77, French ·59, Mathematics ·54, Irish .53, and English .51'. Greek had a
coefficient -of over .5 with three subjects; Mathematics with three; Irish with
two; English with two; French, History and Geography, Science, each had a
correlation of over .5 with only one subject. Do these figures partly explain
why clas~ical and mathematical stu.dents generally come at .the top of the lists
In selecting subjects m an educational course, should we take subjects which
have large coefficients of correlation so as to develop highly particular faculties
or subjects with low coefficients .so as to insure a. greater'dIversity Is the
latter course desirable for Intermediate-Certificate candidates, the former for
University candidates , Such questions are for .the educationist to answer.
* Only 20 boys took Cr.: F.'; only 24 took Gr. D.; only 47 took Fr. D. The
next smallest groups were Gr. S,89; F. S., 169; L. F .. 252; I. F., 264; F. H.,
292. For num bersfn each group, See Table on p 201. '
199
The following are the corresponding figures for girls:-
COEFFICIENTS OF CORRELATION (GIRLS)*.
I. E. F. H.&G. M. D.S. D. ALL
--- --- --_. --- ---- --- --- ----
I.
.24 ·49 ·44 .42 .25 -.04 .69
--. .24 .51 ·53 .42 .32 .31 .66
F. ·49 .51 .51. .51 .27 .17 ·75
H.&G. ·44 ·3 .51 ·53 ·45 .26 .76
M. .42 .42 .51 ',53 ·39 .29 .82
D.S. .25 .32 .27 ·45 ·39 .03 ·57
D. -.04 .31 .17 .26 .29 .03 ·39
~------- ------- --- ---- ---- --- ---
ALL .69 .66 :75 .76 .82 ·57 ·39
Again all the coefficients are positive (except the negligible coefficient between
Irish and Drawing). The strongest correlation is .53 between History and
Geography and English, and also between History and Geography and Mathematics.
French had a correlation of .49 or over with four subjects (I., E., H., M.).
There is a coefficient of .45 or over between French and four subject" . between
History and Geography and four subjects, between English and two, Mathematics
and two. Irish and Domestic Science each had a correlation of .45 or over with
only one subject-Irish with French; Domestic Science with 'History and'
Geography. The highest correlation between Drawing and any 'Other subject
is .31. ..
In my short search for published material on the correlation .between
examination subjects, the most promising reference I found' was contained
in a note by Professor Edgeworth, published in the Journal of the Royal
Statistical Society for January, I923. He stated" The Journal of the Indian
Mathematical Society for April, 1922, contains an interesting study of examination
marks made by P. V. Seshn Aiyar, Professor of Applied Mathematics at
the Presidency College, Madras, and his assistant, S. 'R. 'Ranganathan., They
here tabulated the marks given at a certain public examination. to 500 of the
cand.dates in each of the five subjects for six successive years ... As.might
he expected a great difference between the correlation-coefficients is found
to occur. The highest coefficient of correlation
between th.e marks of two subjeots
on the average of six years is .62, for Physics, "l'lllpared with Chemistry, and
the lowest is .33 between English and Mathematics. .... The paper is of
interest to the theoretical Statistician and of practical importance ·to those
concerned with education." I unfortunately: was unable to obtain the original
paper in time for this meeting.
Through a reference in Dr. Bowley's "'Elements of Statistics" I found a
very interesting paper in Biometrika Vol. VII, pp. 352-36.7 " An objective study:
of Mathematical Intelligence" read before the British Psychological Society
in March, 1909, by W. Brown,. M.A., Lecturer on Psychology, King's College,
London. Mr. Brown examined m mathema.tics 83 boys belonging to five middle
forms of the classical side of an English public school. All the boys were examined
on the same three papers-Geometry, Arithmetic and Algebra-and they had
all been working along the same lines and in the same environment. He found
the following correlation coefficients: Arithmetic-Algebra, . 79; Geometry-
Algebra, .66; Geometry-Arithmetic, .58. The matter which interested me
most was the calculation of the coefficients between different types of questions
* The smallest numbers of girls in the groups were D.Se. D., 168; M. DSc,
283, F. JJ., 301. For numbers in other groups, see Table on p. 202.

200
or parts of questions, not only in different subjects but in the same subject.
He took the marks for instance involving (a) accuracy in Arithmetic; (b) general
memory of rules in arithmetic and power of applying them and (cl' power of
doing sums in percentages and proportion. He correlated these marks with
each other and with two somewhat similar classifications for algebra, and four
for Geometry and his results showed-
" (I) The ability to do percentage and proportion sums in arithmetic
. is more closely related to essential geometrical ability than to
essential algebraical ability; •
(2) The close relation .between arithmetical ability and algebraical
ability is due mainly to habits of accuracy common to both:
(3) Memory of preceding propositions is the ability most closel v related
to the other forms of geometrical ability in schoolboys-is, in fact,
the central ability in school geometry."
He was also inclined to infer from some of his figures" that geometrical ability
is only related to algebraical ability through the mediation cif arithmetical
ability."
Would it not make for clearer thinking on educational matters, if we had
investigations. of this kind As already stated there is a correlation coefficient
of over ·5 between our boys' marks in Latin and in five other subjects (Greek,
French, Mathematics, Irish and English). Would it not be helpful if, from a
sample we calculated the correlation coefficients between the marks for the
different types of questions in say Latin and English or Latin and Mathematics
in order to ascertain exactly the type of faculties the su bjects develop in common)
Returning now to the diagram on p. 196, the line A B of Latin averages of
boys grouped according to proficiency in Greek makes with 0 P an angle whose
tangent is r..!!.L The equation of the straight isfTx
y-y X-X
----.='Y-_
fTy
The straight line passes through the point representing the average mark in
Latin and the average mark in Greek. If we were informed that a boy's mark
in Greek was X.and were asked to give the safest estimate of his mark in Latin
(Y) we would assume that it lay on the line of Latin averages and that it was
given by the above equation. If the result proved much below the actual mark
this would show that the boy was abnonnalIy good in Latin in comparison with
his knowledge of Greek. Materials for writing down the above equations with
reference to every pair of subjects will be found on pp. 201-202. If a boy's mark in
English is X the curresponding normal mark in Irish is found from the equation
Y=5I
.2+, .64 (X-4I.7).
The figures her-e are obtained from the first line of the Table on p. 20l, 51 .2,
the average mark in Irish from the third column, 41 .7, the average mark in
English from the fourth and .64 from the last column. If given that a boy's
mark in Irish was X, the corresponding normal mark in English would be got
from the equation Y=4I .7+ .21 (X-5I. 2 ).
Y{)U will' see front the last equation that an increase of one mark in Irish
normally involves an increase of only .21 of a mark in English, and from the
previous equation that an increase of one mark in English is accompanied
normally by .64 of a mark in Irish. The figures (.21, .64, etc.) in the last two
columns of the Table on p. 201 are called" coefficients of regression."
Karl Pearson in 1895 attributed the initiation of the theory of correlation
to Bravais and was followed in this by many writers, but in 1920 he corrected
this mistake in his" Notes on the History of Correlation" (Biometrika. Vol. 13,
19 20 - 21 ) and gives the full credit of the discovery to Sir Francis Galton. The
first statement made by the Jatter on the subject was in a lecture delivered in
18 77. In his" First Course in Statistics "'(p. 108), Professor D. Caradog Jones
states "The term regression was first used by Sir Francis Galton in it paper
entitled Regression towards Mediocrity in Hereditary Stature though the root
idea is not by an)' means confined to characters afiected by herehity; it holdfor
any pair of correlated variables. Galton found that if a nuniber of tall fathers
are selected and their heights measured, the mean height being calculated,
and if further, the heights of the sons of these fathers are measured, their mean
height being likewise calculated, the latter is not equal .to the mean height of
the selected fathers, but is rather nearer the mean height of the population
201
as a whole. There is, that is to say, a regression or stepping back of the vari~ble
towards the general average." Galton also developed the method of qua rtiles,
deciles and percentiles referred to on p. 191 of this paper.
TABLE FOR CORRELATIONS. :
Coefficients
Average Standard --- ------
Subjects Number Marks Deviations Correlaof
hon Regression
X y "'Group --- ---- ---- --- -------. ----
----
X Y fTx fTy r
r__
fTy
fTx
of
fTx
y--
fTy
---- --- --- --- --- ---- --- ----
BOYS.
--- ---- --- ------- ---
1. E. 1,897 51 .2 41.7 20.2 II .7 ·37 .21 .64
1. Gr.
375 56.3 SI ·3 17.8
I.
.21·4 ·53 .64 - ·44
L. 1,401 52.4 39.0
I.
19·7 17.2 ·53 .46 .61
F. 264 40.8 36.4 23.0
I. 13·4 ·39 .23 .68
H. 1,783 51 .1
I.
34.0 20·3 10·3 .40 .20 ·79
M. 1,898 51 .2 40.4 20.2 16.8
1. ·44 ·37
S.
·53
1,100 50 ·5 49.1 21.2
I. 19·3 .46 .41 .50
D. 645 50.8 56.0 21·3 18·5 .08 .07 .10
E. Gr. 387 41' ·5 50 ·9 10·9 21.6 ·44 .87 .22
E. L. 1,439 42 .2 38.9 II .9 17·3 .51 ·74 ·35
E. F. 305 43·9 36.7 11 .4 13.2 ·39 ·45 ·33
E. H. 1,825 41 .8 33·9 I 1.6 10 .3 ·55 ·49 .62
E. M. 1,940 41 .6 40.4 II .5 16.] ·49 ..71 ·33
E. S. 1,132 42.5 48.9 12.1 J9·3 ·47 ·74 .29
E. D. 652 42 ·7 56.0 II .6 18·5 .32 .52 .20
Gr. L. 387 50 .C) 44·7 21.6 16.2 .78 .58 I .04
Gr. H.
325 49.2 .33·7 21·9 9·9 ·39 .18 .86
Gr. M. 387 50 ·9 38.4 21.6 16.1 ·55 .41
Gr .. S.
·74
89 47.6 46.4 20.1 J8·4 ·34 .31 ·37
L. F. 252 39·3 36.7 18.1 13.1 ·59 .42 .81
L. H.
1.,326 38.6 34.1 17·3 10.2 .46 .27 ,78
L. M. 1,440 38.9 4°'X 17·3 16.8
L. ·54 .52
S.
·55
.713 38.8 48.3 17·5 .18·7 ·43 .46 .41
L. D. 308 36.2 58.3 16.2 18·3 .31 ·35 .28
F. H. 292 36.3 .34 ·7 .12·7 10·4 .36 .29 ·44
F. M. 305 36.7 39.6 13.2 17·5 .36 ·47 .27
F. S. 169 37·5 48.3 .13.6 20.6 .41 .62 .27
H. .M. 1,826 33·9 .40.4 .10·3 . 16·7 .46 ·75 .29
H. S. 1,070 34.8 49.0 10.6 19·3 .50 .

202
203
SECTION IlL-GROUPS CLASSIFIED BY AGE, TYPE OF SCHOOL,
AND POSSIBLE MAXIMUM TOT AL. ST ABILITY OF RESULTS.
TABLE FOR CORRELATIONS.-(continued).
I
Coefficients of
Average Standard ---
Marks. Deviations. Correla-
Subjects Number tion. Regression.
X Y. Group.
of -.-- --- ------- --- ---- ---
X Y (Tx rTy I'
r- r-
rTx
"'y
------- --- ------- ----
GIRLS.
--- --- ------.r------ ---
1. E. 1,258 55.2 40.2 19.6 II .7 .24 .15 .40
1. F. I,023 53.8 40.8 19·4 14.1 ·49 .36 .68
I. H. 1,223 55·4 36.3 19.6 II .6 ·44 .26
1.
·74
M. 1,010 57.2 30.9 19·4 14·3 .42 .31
I.
·57
DS. 435 55·5 38.5 20·3 9·7 .25 .I2
I.
·53
D. 461 52.6 49·5 22·5 18.0 .04 .04 .06
E. F. 1,027 40 ·5 40.8 11·7 14.1 .51 .62 ·43
E. H. 1,227 40.3 36.3 II .8 II .3 ·53 .51 .56
E. M. 1,013 40 ·5 30.9 12.0 14 ·3 .42 .50 .36
E. DS. 435 40.8 38.5 II .3 9·7 .32 .. 28 .38
E. D. 461 40.2 49·5 II .9 18.0 .32 .48 .21
F. H.
995 40.7 35·3 14 .1 10·9 .52 .40 .66
F. M. 829 41 ·7 30 ·4 14.2 13·9 .51 .50 .52
F. DS. 326 39.2 37.2 14·3 9·5 .27 .18 .41
F. D. 301 38.7 50 ·5 14 ·5 18·7 .17 .22 .13
H.M. 983 37.2 30 ·9 11 .5 14 ·3 ·53 .66 ·43
H. DS. 420 37.1 38.5 II .9 9·7 ·45 . ·37 ·55
H.D. 444 37·3 49.8 II .9 18.1 .26 .40 .17
M. DS. 283 31.4 39.2 14·4 10 .0 ·39 .27 .56
M.D. 320 32.6 50 ·7 16.0 18.6 .30 ·34 .25
DS. D. . 168 41 ·3 47·7 9·4 14·3 .03 .05 .02
A. I. 1,258 40.6 55.2 10.1 19.6 .69 1·34 .36
A. E. 1,262 40.6 40.2 10.1 I I .7 .66 '7 6 ·57
A. F. 1,027 40.1 40.8 10.0 14.1 ·75 1.06 ·53
A. H. 1,227 40.6 36.3 10.1 II .3 .76 .85 .68
A. M. 1,013 40.8 30 ·9 10·5 14 ·3 .82 I.Il .60
A. DS. 431 41.0 38.5 9·5 9.7 ·51' ·59 ·56
A. D. . 461 41 ·4 49·5 10.

204
Christian Brothers' Schools and the Protestant Schools had large proportions
under 16 (44.5% and 40.7% respectively) as compared with the other schools.
There are strong contrasts also in the case of girls.
Under 16
Numbers of Girls Percentages as %
Type of School -- --- -- --- --- --- --- of all
-16 16-17 17- Total -16 16-17 17- under 17
--- -- --- --- --- --- -
Con vents of Mercy ·. 30 128 133 291 10·3 44.0 45·7 19·0
Loreto Con ven ts ·. 21 102 61 184 11.4 55·4 33.2 17.1
Convents of St. Louis 23 70 55 J48 15·5 47·3 37.2 24·7
Presentation Convents 27 54 60 141 19.2 38.3 42.5 33·3
Dominican Convents 17 63 38 118 14·4 53·4 32.2 21.2
Ursuline Convents · . 8 27 25 60 13·3 45.0 41.7 22·9
Convents of the Holy 16 IS 7 38 42.1 39·5 18·4 51.6
Faith
Other Catholic Schools 16 69 81 166 9·6 41.6 48.8 18.8
Protestant, etc., Schools 34 57 25 II6 29·3 49.1 21.6 37·4
Total ... ... 192 585
---- -- --- --- --_.
48,;;1,262 15.2 46.4 38.4 24·7
The second last column shows that the Protestant Schools for girls present
few candidates over age (21.6%), the only smaller percentage (18.4%) refers to
the few girls from the Convents of the Holy Faith. There are considerable
differences between the remaining figures; the Dominican Nuns entered 32.2%
over age and the Loreto, 33.3%, as compared with 48.8% from" Other Catholic
Schools" and over 40% from the Mercy, Presentation and Ursuline Convents.
Of the candidates under 17 the percentage under 1(3 entered by the Holy Faith
Nuns was very large, and the Presentation Nuns presented a much larger percentage
(33-, -;%) than the remaining schools, the percentage from Loreto
Convents (17.1%) being lowest.
The following were the general results from the different types of boys'
schools: -
Average Marks in Percentage who Percentage who
all Subjects. passed with honours failed
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
-16 16-17 17- -16 16-17 17- -16 16-17 17-
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- ----
Christian
Brothers ... 44·9 45.2 41.6 38.5 38.5 27·3 17·7 18·7 33.0
Diocesan
.'
Colleges ... 46. I' 43·5 37 ·3 37·5 36.5 17·7 '17·9 29.2 44·9
Orders of
Priests ... 44.I 44·4 38. I 30.

206
Now let us compare the results of these three age groups of boys and girls in
each subject. The figures are shown in the following table
T ABLE showing average marks, etc., in each subject for candidates under 16
(-J6), 16 to 17 (10-) and 17 or over (17-), and certain particulars for
all candidates under 17 (-- 17)·
Sex
and
Age
Irish IEngl'hlGreek \ Latin \Frenchl ~:J·IMaths'lsc.
Geog.
or
DS.*
\Draw-\
ing
All •
--- --- .--- --- .--- --- .--- --- --- ---
(Average Marksl Sc.
B.-I6 51.5
55·4
'0.'135.' 1 3 ;';
43·9
B.I6- 52.9 1'~71 43·5 53.2 40 ·9 38.4. 34.8 4[.5 49·9 56.4 43·9
8.17- 48.6 38.2 44. I 34.2 34·4 31.9 35·4 46.2 53.1 38.4
B.-17 52.4 43.2 53.8 40 . 8 37 .4 34 . 7 42.5 49·9 57.1 43·9
144~ I 49·9 58.1 I
D.S.
G.-I6
51. 2 1 42 t t 42.5 360
'71
I 1 I 32 .91 36 . 8 40.9
G.I6- 56.2 40.0 t t 41.7 36.2 30.5 37.6 153 49·4'41
40.7
G.I7- 55.8 39·5 t t 38.4 36.3 30.340.0 48to 40.4
G.-I7 54·9 40.6 t t 42.0 36.2 31.2 37.3 50.3 40.8
(Percentage of candidates getting 50 marks or over)
Sc.
B.-I6
55. 1 ]2 5 '9\ 6 4 . 5 ] 3 2 .9] 12. 3 61.9
\ 6.6 [ 34.9]45.5\
29·6
B.I6- 57·5 30.3 57.2 '32.6 21.8 9·0 28·5 46.3 60·3 30.8
B.I7- 45.7 16·9 37.6 J6·7 II .8 6.0 16.8 37.8 55·5 \ 15.8
D.S.
G.-I6
57. 1 \2 5 . 5 t t
\ \ 3 0 . 5 [ • 9· 6 [ 12·3 1 5. 2 50.8 16·7
G.I6- 66,4 19·8 t 30.9 12·4 9.2 10 .5 [ 42.6
\
I
19.1
G.I7- 65.5 18.8 t t 22.3 11.6 10 .0 14·4 39·4 16·7
(Percentage of candidates getting less than 30 marks)
Sc.
B.-I6 13.1
11.8 J 2
I 9.8
4 .8\37. 0 \3 2 18.0
'41
13·3 7.6
1
/ I 13.0
B.I6- II .9 8.8 16·5 27·5 27.6 32.8 24.8 13.2 7.8 12·9
B.I7- 14.8 20·4 19·7 I 36.0 30.3 43.6 39·4 20.2 8. I 23.6
D.S.
G.-I6 15.2 8·9 t t 1 19.8127.8/45'4
[ I
\
I 27.6 7·9 12·5
G.I6- 9·3 14·5 t t 23.0 28.6 47.3 23.2 10·3 15·4
G.I7- 9·5 15.8 t t 26·5 28·9 50.0 15.0 I 9. I / 14·4
(Standard Deviations of Marks"! SC.
B.-I6 20·3 11.3 9.8 16,4 18.6
12·3
B.I6- 20·5 11.3 I "'1 22.4 '73[ 18.1 n.6 14.2 10.6 16·9 19·7 18,7 12·5
B.I7- 19·5 11.7 17.6 14.8 12.0 10.2 15.6 19·1 16.6 11.7
B.-I7 20·4 11.3 22·5 17.8 13.5 10·3 16.8 19·3 19.0 J2·5
I
I
D.S.
I
I "'I
G.-I6 20.8 10 .6 13.0 10. :.j
14·9 9·3 i8·7 9.2
G.I6- 19. I 12.0 t 15.0 11.0 14·3 10.2 18.6 10·3
G.I7- 19·5 11.6 t t 13.1 II .9 13·9 9. I 16.6 10·3
G.-I7 19·7 11.8 t + 14·5 10·9 14·5 110.0 18,7 10.1
.,
- (Number of candidates) Sc.
B-.-I6 481 498
7
I 6 j 37 1 \' 73/ 4 82 323
j 499 / .197
500
B.I6"-· 831 851 194 644 156 792 85i 508 282 851
B.I·7- 586 592 Il7 425 ,76 .. 555 ,591 I \
3 02 ; 173 594
I
D.S.
G.-I6 191 192 t t 177 187 163 58 63 I9:!
oYS.'!..:.:40.4 to'':3'8.4 - '. '. .
;'J!
,:IU-:
.,,-Perhapsc,L.should remind you of what I mean by the .. average mark" of a
group. Each candidate's marks III all hIS subjects were added together and
exm-essed-as---a--percentage of the total allotted to all his subjects. The average
of these percentages -for any g.wup is what I have been referring to as the average
mark. You may possibly object to the use I make of It, as perhaps you would

208
naturally assume that weak candidates who confined themselves to a few
subjects might get a higher average than clever candidates who took additional
subjects. You will see that th~ next Table does not bear out the assumption.
It shows the number of candidates whose subjects totalled (a) under 2000
(b) 2,000, (r) 2, JOO, etc., and gives the general results for these groups. ' ,
Boys
-- --- ------------ - -- --- ._--------•
Av. Percentage of Av. Percentage o]
No. Mark ---- _._-- ---- No. Mark ---- ----
Scholar- Honours Failures Honours Failures
ship~ (*)
----- -- -------- --
Girls
Und'r2,000 37 34.2 - 5·4 64·9 205 39·7 10·7 46.3
2,000 12I 37·3 - 9·9 42. I 293 39.0 12·3 39·9
2,100 246 38. I - 10.6 45.1 54 39·3 18·5 40.7
J
2,200 339 45·7 2·7 38.3 23·9 194 44·4 35.6 25.2
2,300 123 41.7 0.8 24·4 30.1 290 40.5 24.8 27.2
2,400 418 4r.8 5·5 29·9 30.6 43 41.7 30.2 32.6
2,500 276 44.2 5.8 38.8 24.6 49 39·1 24·5 30.6
2,600 195 44·9 6.1 47·7 18·5 82 41.0 39.0 21.9
2",700 78 43. r 9.0 33·3 37.2 32 43·4 46.9 6.2
2,800 .77 38.6 1.3 23·4 39.0
Over 2,300 35 43·9 5·7 48.6 48.6
}20 38.0 40.0 30.0
The total permitted for scholarship purposes was 2,200; if a candidate's
possible total exceeded this limit, his best subjects were taken until a maximum
of 2,200 was reached; if they were still in excess, a proportionate number of
his marks was deducted.
You will notice from the Table that boys whose subjects totalled less than
2,200 had the lowest average marks, the lowest percentages of honours and also
the highest percentages of failures (except the small group of 35 with over
2,800--a group that had the highest percentage of honours); in fact, there is
a distinct break between the boys who took less than 2,200 and the remainder.
Those who took 2,200 had the highest average mark, but their percentage of
honours (38.3%) was much less arid their percentage of failures (23.9%)
greater than the corresponding figures (47.7% and I8.5/°~) for boys who took
2,6qO. Those with 2,700 had the highest percentage 0 scholarships (9.0%),
One boy who got a schc1arship had a possible total of 3,000 (Irish, English,
Greek, Latin, History and Geography, Mathematics. Science and Drawingeight
subjects), another had 2,900, a third 2,800, seven had 2,700, 12 had 2,600,
16 had 2,500, 23 had 2,400, one had 2.300 and 9 had 2,200-71 boys in all.
Four gtris got scholarships in 1928; one had subjects totalling 2,700, another
2,400, a third 2,300 and the fourth 2,200
Many girls failed in the examination possibly by taking too few subjects
(they had to pass in five). No less than 39.5% of the girls took subjects totaUing
less than 2,100 as compared with only 8.1% of the boys. The group of girls
with the highest average mark had subjects totalling 2,200, The group (a. small
one) whose subjects totalled 2,700 had the largest percentage of honours
(46.9%) and the smallest percentage of failures (6.2%). The girls as well as the
boys who took less than 2,200 had the lowest percentage of honours and the
highest percentage of failures .
• The percentages from the previous column are included here.
~ will now return to the classification by ages. It seemed to me so important
that I have given in the next Table a more detailed classification by age with
corresponding general·measures of achievements and in the Tables on pp. 210-
2IJ a detailed age classification with the corresponding marks in each ;ubjut.
TABLE showing the numbers, average marks. etc., of groups of candidates
classified in detail by Hg~S.
..
Percentage of candidates
Average who- Boys who
Age Number of mark in all ------ got
in Candidates subjects passed with Scholarship
Years honours" failed
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
Boys Girls Boys Girls Boys Girls Boys Girls Nc>. %
--- '--- ---- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
14 - 32 7 49.1 45.0 37·5 42.9 6.2 14·3 2 6.2
15 -. 77 24 43·7 42.9 31.2 29.2 22.1 25.0 3 3·9
15.1- 89 37 43·5 42.6 33·7 24·3 27.0 24·3 9 10. I
15t-- 141 45 42.7 37·9 34.1 20.0 24.8 35.6 3 2.1
15f-- 16r 79 44·3 40.9 32.9 25·3 25·5 32 ·9 13 8.1
16 - 216 122 42.9 40.4 35·7 25 ·4 31.0 39·3 9 4.2
16t- 231 128 44. I 39.8 35.1 24.2 31.2 35.1 13 5.6
16A,- 210 160 44·4 41.0 36.7 23.8 24·3 31. 3 12 5·7
161- 194 175 44.2 41.3 34.0 29. I 26.8 26·9 7 3.6
I
---
17 - 142 110 37.6 39·4 14.8 16·4 42.2 35·5
171- II I 85 40.4 40.3 26. I 11.8 36.9 32 ·9
17}- 84 73 39·4 42.3 23.8 26.0 41.7 37.0
17f- 68 65 40.3 4r.6 27·9 20.0 38.2 26.2
18 -- 40 42 38.5 39.0 22·5 23.8 30.0 40.5
18t-· 52 43 36.7 39.2 17·3 14.0 51.9 44.2
18,\-- .p 22 35.0 37·3 7·3 13.6 51.2 45·5
Isi- 15 20 31.0 41.5 --. 40.0 73·3 35.0
19 -- 41 25 37·9 42.2 19·5 12.0 43·9 20.0
--- _0-_-_- --- ---- --- --- ---- --- --- --- ---
14 - 32 7 49.1 45.0 37·5 42.9 6.2 14·3 2 6.2
15 '- 468 185 43·5 40.8 33.1 24·3 25.0 30.8 28 6.0
16 - 851 585 43·9 40.7 35·4 25.8 28·4 32.5 41 4.8
17 _. 405 333 39.2 40.7 22.0 18.0 4·:>·0 33·3 - -
18 .- 148 127 31>. I 39.2 1.-1.2 21.3 48.0 41.7 - -
19 - 41 25 37·9 42.2 I1.5 12.0 43·9 20.0 - -
The above Table shows that the average mark in all subjects combined wag
higher for boys than for !i:irl" in each of the nine age groups u oder 17, but ~h,':n
there was a significant change the average mark for boys being less than that
for girls .for eight out of the nine succeeding age groups. While the girls 17 0,
over were practically as good as those under 17 the corresponding groups of
boys belong to entirely different classes. This presumably is one of fhe reasons
for the two peaks in some of the curves for boys on p. 189, In this connection
Messrs. Crofts and .Iones state (p. 6): " A curve with two summits is occasionally
obtained; this means that the examination has divided the candidates into
two more or less distinct batches.".
* Including 71 boys and 4 girls who obtained scholarships.

210
Table showing for each subject the number and average marks of boys
classified in detail by age's:-
Irish English Greek Latin French
Age ------ --- --- --- --- ------ ---
Boys Marks Boys Marks Boys Marks Boys Marks Boys Mark.
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
14- 32 57·4 32 44·9 4 59·9 22 42.6 6 39.8
IS - 73 43,7 77 4I.I 8 62·4 56 42.2 16 36.7
1St- 85 5I.7 87 42.1 13 67.2 68 4I.3 12 35·7
1St- 135 49.6 141 42.7 21 48.2 107 39·4 23 33·5
1St-- 156 53.1 161 43·4 30 52.9 II8 40.8 16 34.2
16 - 206 5I.4 216 43·3 49 52.6. 166 39.8 36 38,4
16l- 227 50.I 231 43·9 53 53·7 177 42.3 SI 38.6
I6~- 207 54·4 210 44.0 44 51.7 148 40.I 40 37.6
16t-- 191 56.1 194 42.9 48 54·5 153 4I.3 29 39·3
17 - 137 44·7 142 37.2 24 42,4 105 35.0 23 37·4
17l- 109 SI.7 IIO 39·1 19 40.7 71 33.2 II 32.I
I7t- 84 51.2 84 39·5 16 43.6 56 32.2 Il 3I.2
I7t-- 68 51.6 68 40.9 r r 43.5 53 36.2 7 30.5
18 - 39 5I.O 39 40.3 II 46.7 33 37.0 4 42.3
181- 52 44·7 52 36,4 13 44·9 41 21.2 6 33.1
181- 4T 49.0 41 33·9 11 48.5 30 33.2 4 34.8
I8~- 15 4I.5 IS 32.2 3 41.5 10 26·9 2 24.8
19 - 41 47.6 41 38.8 9 42,7 26 39.1 8 36.1
--- --- --- ------ --- --- --_. -_. __ 1___ .
Hist. & Ceog. Mathematics Science Drawing All Snbjects
Age --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ----
Boys Marks Boys Marks Boys Marks Boys Marks Boys Marks
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
14 - 32 36.7 32 5I.5 23 59·6 17 55.0 32 49. I
15 - 74 32.1 77 45·4 56 50.4 35 55·6 77 43·7
I5r- 87 35·4 88 43·3 56 49.1 30 61.4 89 43·5
I5t- 136 3.;·8 141 42.8 95 48.4 49 57.6 141 42.7
I5t-- 153 34. I 161 44.0 93 49.0 66 59.0 161 44·3
16 - 200 34.2 216 39·6 136 46.5 77 58.5 216 42.9
I6!- 212 35·4 231 43.2 142 52.t 72 55.6 231 44.1
16'\'- 196 35·4 210 41.7 132 51.1 75 55·3 210 44·4
I6i-- 184 34·3 194 41.4 98 49.8 58 56.0 194 44.2
17 - 132 31.8 141 35·4 77 43·3 40 53·5 142 37.6
I7t- 106 32.

212
The Table on p. 20

214
by the appropriate formula above. The whole chance (y) of one random sample
giving a result lying between the points-t-o- and-x from the centre is
y= ~J+"x
fT 2". ---
IV f "u:~dx
-x
The integrals for this fascinating curve (the •• normnl " curve) have 'been
calculated in detail, and the foliowing 'are the chances of one random sample
giving a result lying between the undermentioned distances from the corresponding
result for the original series of " marks" for the N candidates, Ch being
calculated from the appropriate formula above :-
Distance from General Distance from General Distance from General
Result Chance Result Chance Result Chance
- .2 0"1to+ .2 crI .1586 -1.2 0"1to-l-r .« VI .7698 - 2.2 0"1to-l-z .« 0"1 .9722
- .~VI to+ ·4 0"1 ·3I08 -1.4 0"1to+1.4 0"1 .8384 - 2·4 0"1to+2·4 0"1 .9836
- .6 0"1to+ .6 0"1 .4514 -1.6 VI to+l.6 VI .8904 - 2.6 0"1to+2.6 0"1 .9906
-- .8 crI to+ .8 0"1 .5762 -1.8 VI to+ 1.8 0"1 .9282 - 2.8 0"1to+2.8 0"1 .9948
--1.0 0"1to+r .0 0"1 .6826 -2.0 crI to-l-z .o 0"1 ·9544 -.3.0 GJ to+3·0 0"1 ·9973
On p. J 91 we found that the variability of toys in French was less than that
of girls. Can this be regarded as a permanent result The difference between
the S.D'S.=14.1-13.2=0.9. The standard deviation of this difference
. / 114. 12 + 13. 22 =e . 62. N 0".9 ' = 1 .4J s x . 62 = I .450"L' Th e 0dd s th ere fore
V 2XI027 2X305
are only 6 to 1 against the occurrence being accidental; these odds are not
big enough to safely conclude that the difference did not arise by chance ..
Can the difference between the average mark (32.9) m Mathematics of girls
under 16 a~d the average (30.5) of girls 16 to 17 be regarded as significant
Difference=2.4S.D.ofdifference= /lq.9" + 14.3 2 =1.34. NOW2.4=1.8X
V r63 4S0
1 .34=r .80"1' It is accordingly 13 to 1 against the difference being accidental.
Are such odds good enough for drawing conclusions
I have endeavoured in this paper to give information of importance to
educationists and in addition to give an inkling of some of the more usual
applications of the theory of statistics to those of our mathematicians who are
not familiar with the subject. I think the theory should be given a place in our
University courses so that our young mathematicians after leaving the
Universities may be fully equipped statistically for private research work in
the many spheres in which statistics are used or can be used for the guidance
of the State, of Institutions or of private businesses.
In conclusion I wish to thank my colleagues who have assisted me, in
particular Mr. R. C. Geary, M.Sc., who safeguarded me from pitfalls on the
theoretical side. My special thanks are due to Mr. Seosamh O'Neill, Secretary
of the Department of Education, without whose kindly encouragement and
assistance I could not have undertaken the considerable labour which this
paper involved
It is an even chance tnat one random seiection will give a result lying within
± .67449 a"tof the general result for all candidates from which the sample was
selected.
Let us apply the above for instance, to the coefficient of correlation .71
between boys' marks in Mathematics and Science. II33 boys took the two
subjects. We will assume in the first place that a very large number of the
same type of boys working and examined under the same conditions year after
year had a correlation coefficient of .71 and that from this very large number
II33 were selected in 1928. In this case~(4) above-e-c , = I - -71~ = ·4959 = . 01 5
VI133 33,7
Now as .67449